Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Jack Washington

Pages: 1 [2]
21
Climax Control Archives / Brotherly Love Chapter 9: Trust
« on: October 22, 2021, 11:42:45 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was now the number one contender after his victory over Fenris and Senor Vinnie two weeks ago, and he had etched his name into one of the main events for High Stakes. Jack was headed to New York City to face Alex Jones for the SCW Heavyweight championship, and was now going for feat accomplished only by two other wrestlers in SCW History. Jack had cleared all the challenges set for him, and now there was only one final hurdle for Jack was in Madison Sqaure Garden, a final mixed tag team match between champions, and their challengers. Jack of course was on the challenger’s side, teaming with Crystal Zdunich to face the champions, Amber Ryan and Alex Jones, all the while the special referee, would be none other than Roxi Johnson. 

 

Jack was dubious of this match, and in reality, he wanted no part of it, as he felt this was beneath him. But he would need to live up to his self-proclaimed monitor and be the “Face of the Franchise” and participate in the match regardless of how he actually feels about it. With his immense dislike of pretty much everyone on the roster, it’s hard to figure that Jack would be a team player in this sense. Teaming with Crystal Zdunich presents its own challenges, so Jack automatically felt his back was against the wall. How would Jack fair in this encounter, knowing what it could mean headed into High Stakes?

We’ll have to see just what shakes up.

 

Outside the ring, Jack was now dealing with being followed and tailed by the Mexicans. Although he was working with them, his relationship was becoming rockier and rockier each passing day. Though Jack was now working against them by working with Sonny to destroy the shipments of the Mexican’s product coming out his casino, alliances are becoming more and more fragile as this time passes. There going to be another meeting between Jack and Ana Sofia, but with Jack knowing about the tail, and making sure Ana Sofia knew about the tail, there are clearly many trust issues going on all over the place here. How would this exchange go down, and how much rope would Ana Sofia give Jack to hang himself with? Or was there yet another angle to this that could make things much clearer in the grand scheme of things?

 

Only one way to find out.

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

2 months ago

 

Jack once again pulled up in his car after some time had passed since Sonny’s men ambushed the convoy of product again. Jack stormed down to the underground portion of the casino, below the parking garage and ran into Jorge who was waiting, hands on hips, his head down.

 

Jack: Again?

 

Jorge: Yes, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack feigned anger, but he certainly looked the part.

 

Jack: Jorge, I don’t like when people fuck with my money. I really don’t. This is the second time that this has happened. The same people, Jorge. The same people.

 

Jorge: Si, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: You have to do something to switch it up. Something, ANYTHING. I’m getting really fucking tired, Jorge, of coming down here at all hours of the night, because you guys can’t handle a SIMPLE OPERATION! Now, what am I supposed to tell Ana Sofia? Because she’s gonna call me, Jorge. She’s gonna call me, and she’s gonna chew my ass out because you all can’t get your shit together for longer than a couple of weeks! So you tell me, Jorge. Wham I supposed to say?

 

Jorge: Yo no se?

 

Jack: Yeah, of course you don’t know. Is anybody dead, Jorge?

 

Jorge, Si, Mr. Jack?

 

Jack: Well, that’s fucking fantastic, isn’t it? I should fire you, Jorge. I really should, but I can’t make that call, because I have to actually sit around and wait for a call. I hope you get your shit together really fucking fast Jorge.

 

Jack angrily rubbed his head and face with his hands, frustrated and angry. He walked away for a split second and then came back.

 

Jack: Is the whole thing gone, too?

 

Jorge: Si, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: God dammit. Fix your shit, Jorge.

 

Jack walked away again, this time swearing loud enough that everyone within earshot could hear it before he came back up through the elevator to his manager’s office.  He sat in the office for a few minutes, just thinking about how this next conversation would go, and while he told the tail previously to tell Ana-Sofia he knew about it, it wasn’t sure if it was delivered.

 

He made a quick phone call.

 

Jack: Looks like your fireworks went off again.

 

Sonny: Yeah, they did. Make an awful noise, sorry if that keeps you awake.

 

Jack: You know, sometimes they look so beautiful, it’s easy to forgive.

 

Sonny: Everything else go alright, I take it?

 

Jack: I’m gonna have to talk with the boss lady here at some point soon. She’s not going to be happy.

 

Sonny: I wouldn’t be either. But fuck ‘em. They need to know who’s town this is, and look at this this, kid, we’re saving a bunch of lives.

 

Jack: I guess that is one way to look at it. Never thought of it that way.

 

Sonny: Always gotta look on the bright side.

 

Jack: Alright, I’ll let you know when the time is good for the next one. Until then, just... you know, keep the noise down.

 

Sonny: You got it, kid.

 

Jack: Pleasure doing business with ya.

 

Jack hung the phone, and no sooner had he hit end, then the second call came in. Of course it was Ana-Sofia. Once again, she requested a meet-up

 

--

Parking lot

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack again pulled into the parking lot to meet the limo like he had done before. He parked his car and waited. Two other men got out of the limo as Jack exited his car. He was guided over and searched once again, before getting into the limo, to see Ana Sofia, sitting there with her arms crossed and a scowl on her face. Jack returned with one of his own, as the two sat in an uncomfortable silence for a moment, until Ana Sofia finally broke it.

 

Ana Sofia: Mr. Jack, it is happening again.

 

Jack: I know. I don’t know what to tell you.

 

Ana Sofia: Why is this happening? This is what you must tell me.

 

Jack: I don’t know. Somebody, somewhere is leaking the information. It has to be. Once may be dumb luck, but twice isn’t something I take lightly. There is someone doing this against us.

 

Ana Sofia: And do you believe you know who it is?

 

Jack: No, I don’t. If I knew, I’d put a stop to it. 

 

Ana Sofia: And no one from your side knows about this?

 

Jack: No. They only one who knows is me. Benny doesn’t know, I did this on purpose to stop him from screwing it up.

 

Ana Sofia: This is becoming too dangerous.

 

Jack: Well, what do you want to do? I don’t like losing money any more than you do.

 

Ana Sofia: We must find out who knows these things, and we must eliminate them.

 

Jack: You might want to start with your people. If Jorge isn’t doing it himself, then maybe he knows. But you’re the boss.

 

Ana Sofia: I am many things, Mr. Jack. One of them is not stupid.

 

Jack: And you think I’m stupid? Is that it?

 

Ana Sofia: It is possible.

 

Jack: Yes, Ms. Ana-Sofia, I know what’s going on. I’m only putting myself, and my patrons at risk by housing your operation. I am giving you shelter, but I’m messing it up, my people are messing it up, so that I can sit through these meetings and get yelled at. That doesn’t make a lot of sense, does it?

 

Ana Sofia: It does not, but that does not make it impossible.

 

Jack: So, you don’t trust me, is that it? Is that why you’re sending your men to follow me?

 

Ana Sofia didn’t respond to that.

 

Ana Sofia: I am protecting myself, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: No, you’re hurting the business partnership we have. How are we going to work together, if you don’t trust me? I have done everything you have asked of me, and more.

 

Ana Sofia: Everything?

 

Jack: Everything.

 

Ana Sofia: You did not take out the basuda like I asked you to start with.

 

Jack: What?

 

Ana Sofia: The car. With the basuda in it.

 

Jack: The car? You told me to burn the car and I did. I got rid of it.

 

Ana Sofia: Not the basuda.

 

Jack: What are you talking about?

 

Ana Sofia: We had an agreement and you did not dispose of the girl we asked you to.

 

Jack: What girl?

 

Ana Sofia: In the trunk. She got out.

 

Jack: You had a girl in the trunk of that girl? How the hell was I supposed to know that, Ms. Ana Sofia? You didn’t tell me.

 

Ana Sofia: Perhaps, but perhaps you let her out.

 

Jack: I didn’t know she was in there. 

 

Ana Sofia: Would you have done this, if we told you?

 

Jack: ….

 

Ana Sofia: This is why we watch you, Mr. Jack. 

 

Jack: Okay, fine. And outside of that little hiccup, I’ve done everything I can to work with you. But here we are, and you have tails on me. If you want this to work, then you have to trust me. If I can’t be trusted, and I can’t trust you, then this isn’t going to work, and you, not me, will be worse off for it. I just want you to think about that.

 

Ana Sofia: Yes, Perhaps I will.

 

Jack: Now, I’ll ask around about anybody seeing anything suspicious in the garage, but I know it’ll come back clean. If you do the same, maybe we’ll both find what we’re looking for.

 

Ana Sofia: Maybe. Yes, maybe we will. We will speak again Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: We will. In the meantime, I would kindly ask you to stalk watching me and get your people in line before this whole thing goes back.

 

Ana Sofia said nothing as Jack knocked on the window and the limo door was opened. Jack went back to his car and watched as Ana Sofia departed. As soon as Jack turned his car on, there was a tap at the window, and a pistol aimed at him. A voice rang out, familiar to Jack.

 

Voice: Turn the car off and roll down the window.

 

Jack did as he was instructed, and looked out ot see Detective De La Fuente again. 

 

Jack: Jessica?

 

Jessica: John, what the hell are you doing?

 

Jack: What I have to.

 

Jessica: Don’t make me have to make this a bigger problem than it is, John.

 

Jack: I will do it my way, Jess. I told you I would do it my way.

 

Jessica: People are dying right now, John.

 

Jack: And it’s nobody I care to know. That’s the difference. You do your job Jessica, I’ll do mine.

 

Jessica: John, I’m telling you this one more time: Do the right thing.

 

Jack didn’t respond. He glared at Jessica, and shook his head, and rolled up the window, before driving off.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click.

Jack sits in his recliner, reclined back, with a somewhat satisfied look on his face as he begins.


Jack: I told you. I told you that when I came back to Sin City wrestling that it was about one thing, and one thing only. I told you it was about getting back what is mine and what is mine is the SCW world heavyweight championship. And you know everybody that was making these matches tried to make me jump through hoops, and they tried to give me every challenge possible to make sure that I didn't get this opportunity again. you know what I did? I jumped through every single hoop, I passed every single test with flying colors, and now I am getting what I deserve. and there is nothing that anybody could do about it. You tried your best, you put every obstacle you could in front of me, and what happened? I mowed them all down. but to quote another fighter I'm not surprised. As a matter of fact, NOBODY should be surprised that I won every single match that I had and that I beat Fenris’ brother and then I beat Fenris himself, and Senor Vinnie, to get here. People around here indeed learn they should stop doubting me when it comes to me, getting what I want. I will beat anybody I have to beat and I will do anything that I have to do if it means I get what I want in the end.  you can call me an asshole, you can call me a jerk, call me a cheater, whatever it is that you want to call me go ahead but the one thing that you're not going to call me, and that you're never going to be able to call, me is a liar.

 

I know that's popular with people these days just making up stories about themselves to make themselves sound a lot more interesting than they are but I don't have to do that. people have to walk around here and pad their numbers people have to walk around here and make up records about themselves and brag about title reigns. I don't have to do that. I don't have to practice one thing and preach another. everything that I say that I'm going to do, I do. the proof is in the pudding. and you may not like it, but that's the way that it is. And you may be wondering why I didn’t show up in my hometown of Philadelphia last week, the answer to that, is simple. It’s none of your god damn business. All you need to know, is Philly is my time, and it always be my town.

 

 Anyway, now that all of the hoops have been jumped through all of the i's have been dotted at all of the Tees have been crossed, we are a very short time away for me getting back what is mine. and what that means is, Alex Jones’ days as the SCW world heavyweight champion are numbered. it is only a matter of time before I beat Alex Jones’ ass and I take back my championship. but I guess now we get a little bit of a warm up, we get a tune up before we hit High Stakes. get a little bit of a preview as I was shows gets to look into my eyes one more time and realize how screwed he actually is.


 

Jack scoffs and shakes his head before continuing.

 

Jack: but the fact of the matter is I don't give a rats ass about this mixed tag match. I don't care about Crystal Zdunich being my partner. I don't care about Amber Ryan being on the other team and I surely don't care about Alex Jones. all this matches to me is just a little bit of a preview like I said. all Crystal has to do is not screw the whole thing up, and be semi competent for about 10 to 15 minutes and we should be fine. all she's gotta do is get into the ring, do whatever it is that she does and then, when she's completely soaked up all the spotlight that she possibly can, reach out, tag me, I will finish this off I will take the spotlight where I belong and we will win. It's a very simple story that we're trying to tell here. or I could just beat Alex Jones’s ass the whole match, pin him or tap him out, and then walk away and not even give Crystal the opportunity to screw the whole thing up. Because if there’s one thing that Crystal is known for, it's screwing shit up. Well it may just be screwing, but that's none of my business. all she has to do is not get her ass kicked for the entire match.  And for a person who is a six-time champion, this should not be a problem, but you know I have my doubts. 

 

I mean, I obviously should have my doubts when the last time she was in the ring with Amber Ryan, Amber kicked her ass. But you know I'm stressing too much over this already. this match is nothing but a circus we got champions we got contenders we got a special referee for no reason. all of this is just to delay the inevitable. and look as far as the superhero goes, As long as you stay out of my way, we won't have any problems. you just call the match down the middle, you count the pinfall when I pin Alex Jones or you register the submission would I tap out Alex Jones, and you raise my hand at the end, we won't have a problem. After all that? Do whatever the hell you want. And the same goes for Amber Ryan. You stay out of my way and we don't have a problem. I already don't trust anything that bleeds for seven days and doesn't die, and with the way you’re covered in scars, it looks like you bleeds every day. so you keep your spooky zombie voodoo chick ass away from me and we don't have a problem. It's just too bad that your punk-ass cowboy boyfriend wasn’t tough enough to keep the championship so I could take it from him. Then HE could have been in than this match and got the same thing that Alex Jones is going to get. But whatever, I'll let Crystal try her luck against Amber Ryan 'cause I ain’t worried about it.


 

Jack now wears a slight smirk on his face as he goes to address his opponnent.

 

Jack: Now, Alex Jones you may have noticed what I've been talking about this that I really haven't given you much attention, and you know why I haven't given you much attention? because you don't deserve it. all you are to me right now is the person who has my championship I'm not quite sure how you got it I'm not quite sure how you retained it. Obviously, the talent level in this company has dropped off significantly since I left, but it seems now that any schmuck who has even remote amount of talent can win the world heavyweight championship. That is the only explanation for why you even have it right now. you were in the right place at the right time I guess. there is NO reason that you should be even sniffing the world championship. You could sit here and you can talk about how you're a Triple Crown this, and how you have one all of these championships, and how you're a Hall of Fame level wrestler, and how you have all of these accomplishments, and you know what it means to me? Nothing. it means absolutely nothing to me Alex, just like you. as far as I'm concerned, I beat you last year and I'm done with you you're in the rearview mirror for me. you somehow were in the right place at the right time and now you have what is mine. and I'm going to take it from you. Again. that's all I really need to say about you as far as this match goes it's a throwaway tag team match. 

 

Yes, it's a main event and I was born to be in the main event, but the fact of the matter is that you are completely out of place in this match if you think about it. Seriously, think about this Alex, you have 3 top women's wrestler in the world, I guess. Then you have the number one contender and the face of this company, the face of this franchise and then there's you. you are a blind squirrel who found an acorn. I really hope you are proud of yourself for doing that. Obviously the cowboy sucks because he couldn't beat you not once, but twice. I was going to say that maybe he had an off night but the fact is no, he's terrible. I mean, imagine being so bad that Alex Jones actually beats you repeatedly. That's how terrible the Cowboy is. it's actually pretty ridiculous. And if you're going to try and tell me that you're too cool for all this, or that you’ve seen it all before... you're right. You have seen it all before and it beats you. I beat you convincingly last year. I made you a transitional champion and I will do it again at High Stakes. but right now? this tag team match it means nothing. it's a little hype, it's a big circus. It's a big show and it's going to be a painful preview for you and what's going to happen at High Stakes. 

 

So you have really one of two choices Alex. I mean at the end of the day it doesn't really matter what you choose because the end result will be the same. I'm just curious as to what exactly you have to say to me. your first choice is to go out on your sword. you can start this week and you can tell me how much I have left to learn about how you're looking forward to facing me, at about how you will go down swinging to keep the championship away from me. that is literally your best option. or you can do what Alex Jones always does. try and play it cool an act like you're above all of this. you can put on the facade all you want about how this is just how it champion acts. you can try and play the moral high ground you can try and play the wanna-be badass. tell me how you're gonna show me what it's like to be a real champion. you can start that this week. and the reason that you could start that this week in the reason that it might even be successful it's because I don't care about this match. if it wasn't for the money involved in this, I wouldn't have declined being part of this match, at all. I can't let good money go to waste. Especially when it comes to losing it to somebody like you.

 

at the end of the day Alex this mixed tag match is just going to be another lesson for you. or evidence I am the face of this franchise. at everything I say I mean. I don't mince words I don't sugarcoat anything I tell you like it is and it's too bad if you don't like it. I will tell you you suck today I will tell you you suck on Sunday they will tell you suck at High Stakes. this is just money in my pocket Alex and to be perfectly honest with you, you could be interchanged with anyone else at this point it could have been the Cowboy. it could've been Fenris. It could have been Senor Vinnie it could have been Kris Ryans, it could have been anybody, I'd say the exact same thing to them that I am to you. it wouldn't be any different. this is just going to be me being the team player that I am being the face of this company that I am going out there and doing what needs to be done in order to properly make sure that everybody knows that I am the reason that people are going to purchase and come to this super card. I'm going to make sure that they sell out Madison Square Garden.  So if you, and Crystal, and Amber, and the Superhero all pay attention... I will show you how this is done.

 

Keep my championship shined up, Alex. it's coming home real soon.


 

Jack makes a “Shoo” motion for the camera to go away as we fade to black

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

22
Climax Control Archives / Brotherly Love Chapter 8: The Heat Is On
« on: October 08, 2021, 11:56:23 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was indeed victorious at Violent Conduct. Despite the ridiculous and over the top level of the match stipulation, Jack did actually participate and he did win. However, his scheduled opponent, Fenris, did not actively participate in the match, leaving Jack to instead face off with Fenris’s brother Aron. Despite the noble attempt by Aron to provide an opponent for Jack. Jack succeeded none the less in the “Unicorn Pudding” match. Yes, Jack was at one point covered in pudding and he was not happy about it one bit afterward, especially since Fenris got to leave and not wrestle in this match. Jack now waited patiently for what would come next, as in his eyes, he was the team player and went through the match and won. Surely this would be looked upon favorably.

However, Jack is still not pleased with the match this week, facing off against not only Fenris, but Senor/King Vinnie in order to decide the number one contender for the SCW World championship at High Stakes. Jack knew what this meant, and knew he would be ready.

 

We also continue to piece together what happened and why Jack was not around after losing the SCW world championship outside the ring. Jack had made a deal with Sonny to sabotage the Mexican’s shipments, and that was going off without a hitch. Jack seemingly was able to smooth things over with Ana Sofia, but their words were not the most pleasant, and Jack had to back pedal and make sure he was above suspicion, even though he was the one behind it all. 

 

Jack was trying to get out of this deal without any harm coming to those people he cared about, as he provided for them. Now Jack had to make sure the next move wasn’t one that caused a problem, except for the problems he wanted to cause. A meeting was going to take place with Sonny, to ensure everything went smoothly, because one false step could result in a huge problem. Was there is a mistake? Would Jack end up with blood on his hands? And does anyone know more than they are telling, besides Jack and Ana Sofia? Jack swore he would not take Detective De La Fuente’s offer, but would something make his reconsider?

 

The pieces continue to fall into place.


--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

2 Months Ago

 

Jack sat quietly puffing on a cigar flipping through some Casino documents about payroll, expenses and money taken in. He wore his usual scowl because as was his feeling about life. But these numbers made him pretty happy all things considered. People like, but numbers do not, unless of course they were manipulated. Jack took a few puffs and continued to look at the numbers, while Brian gazed out the window of the Estate.

 

Jack: We’re looking pretty solid here, yeah?

 

Brian took a sip of whatever alcohol he might have been drinking at the time, not taking his eyes off the window for any period of time as he answered.

 

Brian: Looks that way.

 

Jack: Well, you’re in charge of these, right?

 

Brain again took a long pause, not breaking his gaze from outside the window.

 

Brian: I am. That’s what they look like, Stick. 

 

Jack became increasingly aware of Brian’s lack of a quick response and finally tuned to him, and noticed he was looking out the window.

 

Jack: What is it?

 

Brian: I don’t know.

 

Jack: Well, what are you looking at?

 

Jack got up and joined Brian at the window. Outside there was a car parked along the street, lights off, but clearly with two people inside. 

 

Jack: Lookout?

 

Brian: Could be.

 

Jack: How long have they been there?

 

Brian: A few hours.

 

Jack: Shit. It’s gotta be the Mexicans.

 

Brian: Could be, could be Sonny’s people too.

 

Jack: … Shit... you think?

 

Brian: Never know...

 

Jack went away from the window and went to the dresser, checking to see if his 9mm Baretta was still there. He made sure there were bullets in the magazine and placed the gun back in the dresser.

 

Brian: What ‘cha gonna do with that, Stick?

 

Jack: Be ready to defend this house.

 

Brian: You got cameras, right? 

 

Jack: I do, but camera’s ain’t gonna stop anybody if the other end of the camera has nobody on it.

 

Jack rejoined Brian at the window as the two continued to watch the car. For what seems liked hours, they just watched, but the no one got out, and no one got in. The car never moved. Jack finally went back to the dresser and pulled the gun out, pulling back the hammer to load a round in the chamber.

 

Brian: You just gonna go shootin’? That doesn’t seem like a wise idea.

 

Jack: I... I know. 

 

Jack tucked the pistol into his pants, and grabbed his car keys.

 

Brian: What are you doing?

 

Jack: I’m going for a little ride. 

 

Jack pulled out his cell phone and waved it at Brian.

 

Jack: Watch them. We’ll see if they are a tail and a lookout.

 

Brian: Then you don’t need the gun.

 

Jack: Sooner or later, you’re not going to be able to see them, and I need to know if there’s a problem. Just trust me.

 

Brian sighed as he went to the bedroom he stayed in and grabbed his phone. He simply placed it in his pocket and returned while Jack kept his eye out on the car.

 

Brian: This could be nothing. This could be an overreaction.

 

Jack: I hope it is, Brian. I hope it’s just you, being paranoid, because you know what? That makes ME paranoid. So I’ll get to blame you the entire time in my therapy session.

 

Jack put on his house shoes and left out of the front door. He weaved his way to the car, but then, made sure he was visible in the lights shining outside the house in the dead of night, so that people in the car could obviously see him. He unlocked his car, and entered, starting it up. He pushed the button on his cell phone and dialed Brian.

 

Jack: I’m pretty sure they saw me. Just make sure you watch them.

 

Jack put the phone down on the passenger seat, leaving it on speaker as he slowly backed out of the driveway, the automatic gate opening slowly. He backed out, turning away from the car, and driving in the direction the car was facing. Jack waited until he could no longer see them in his rear view mirror before saying anything. 

 

Jack: Anything? I can’t see them.

 

Brian kept his eyes on the car, but there was no movement initially. 

 

Brian: Nothing yet.

 

Jack continued to drive down the long street, turning back towards the lights of the Vegas strip, though it was in the distance. He continued to coast until Brian spoke again.

 

Brian: Hold up, I got movement.

 

Jack: Good.

 

The car did indeed start up and head off towards the direction Jack drove. Soon, it was out of Brian’s sight as well.

 

Brian: Alright, I can’t see them anymore.

 

Jack: Alright.

 

Jack pulled into a restaurant parking lot which still had some patrons outside. Jack only made this one turn, so in time he would see the car. He pulled up and parked, staring at the long stretch of road, until finally a pair of headlights appeared. 

 

Jack: I think this is them, what kind of car was it?

 

Brian: Looked like an old white Civic.

 

Jack: Alright.

 

Jack continued to watch the road and sure enough, the white Civic pulled past the restaurant and turned right down the road passing the restaurant and continuing on, looking as if they were headed back the way they came.

 

Jack: Looks like they lost me. They might be circling back to the house.

 

Brian: I’ll keep an eye out. What did you do?

 

Jack: Just parked up. Went right past me.

 

Brian: Alright, give it a few minutes.

 

Jack: I’ll call you back in a second, I just need to make another call real fast.

 

Jack ended the call with Brian before he could even answer to Jack’s statement. Jack then dialed another number and after a series of rings, a familiar voice was on the other line.

 

Jack: Sonny.

 

Sonny: Hey, Kid. What’s the word?

 

Jack: I have a question and I need it answered and I figured you’re the man with the answers.

 

Sonny: It’s getting kinda later there, kid.

 

Jack: I know, but I don’t sleep too good when I have questions burning me up, you know? 

 

Sonny: What’s going on kid?

 

Jack: Sonny, are you sending people to watch me?

 

Sonny: What? Why would I do that?

 

Jack: I don’t know Sonny, Why would you do that?

 

Sonny: I think you’re barking up the wrong tree, Kid. We’re partners.

 

Jack: And I got partners that aren’t you too, and they watch. That’s a rule of business Sonny. Friends close, enemies closer.

 

Sonny: Kid, If I had people watching you, Don’t you think I’d wait until our business was at least halfway done before I turned on you? If I was going to fuck you, I’d wait til the right moment. Not now. You’re getting paranoid kid, get some sleep.

 

Jack: We need a meeting.

 

Sonny: Alright, tomorrow, 2pm. Come to Nora’s. It’s a little place off West Flamingo.

 

Jack: Alright. I’ll see you then.

 

Sonny: Get some sleep kid, you’ll be paranoid for the both of us.

 

Jack ended that call and quickly called Brian back.

 

Brian: They’re back. I guess they figure you have to come back sometime. 

 

Jack: Alright, I’m headed back then.

 

Jack pulled out of the parking lot and quietly drove up and around to his home on the Vegas hills. He passed by the white Civic and slowed down, getting a look at the men inside, as one lit a cigarette. He just nodded at them, acting like he didn’t know who they were, before pulling into his estate again, and parking up. He entered the house and Brian was still at the window, but now had lit himself a cigar in addition to drinking.

 

Brian: You’ve definitely made a friend.

 

Jack: It’s the Mexicans, I saw their faces. 

 

Brian: Well, they’re right not to trust you. 

 

Jack: Yeah, well, they’re not supposed to know that.

 

Brian: So, what are you going to do?

 

Jack: Obviously I need the heat taken off me and put back on Sonny. I got a meeting with Sonny tomorrow, and we’ll have to have another shipment get derailed. 

 

Brian: And you think you’ll be on the backburner? That may draw more suspicion towards you. 

 

Jack: I can smooth that out with Ana Sofia. The more angry I am over it, the less angry she’s going to have to be. It’s hard to control a loose cannon, right?

 

Brian: If you say so.

 

Jack: But, also I need you to do me a favor.

 

Brian: What?

 

Jack: Send Jason on a vacation. I don’t need him near this. And potentially becoming a liability.

 

Brian arched a brow at Jack, taking a puff of his cigar as he needed.

 

Brian: Where’s he going?

 

Jack: I dunno, Cali sounds nice.

 

Brian: Will do.

--

Golden Flamingo Casino,

Las Vegas, NV

The next day


 

Jack drove himself to the Casino, but it was only a diversion. Once again, the car followed him as Brian watched, and Jack kept a close eye in the rear view mirror. He entered the Casino, greeted by patrons and security, before heading up to the manager’s office. He checked the security camera and found the white civic parked, still with the Mexicans inside. He instructed the security to watch that car and make sure if they left or stayed. In the meantime, Jack ordered two limos to head to the casino. Once they arrived, Casino went out to see them, and both and gave them his instructions, followed by a fistful of cash. Not looking a gift horse in the mouth, they followed Jack’s instructions and Jack got in the 2nd limo and then both limo’s pulled off. Sure enough, the white Civic followed the limo’s and Jack made sure one limo went straight to the Vegas strip, while his Limo pulled away from the strip and sat on a corner. He invited patrons from the limo he was in, to be in it. Once they got in, the Limo drove to to Nina’s. Once it did, Jack got out, but that limo circled back to the Vegas strip. The white Civic was going to be headed for the strip regardless, so Jack could have his meeting.

 

--

 

Nora’s Italian Cuisine 

Las Vegas, NV

Minutes later


 

Jack entered the restaurant and found Sonny sitting in a booth in the back, enjoyed a plate of pasta while Jack sat down.

 

Sonny: Any trouble getting in?

 

Jack: I have a tail these days, as you know.

 

Sonny: Yeah, what’s going on with that?

 

Jack: It’s the Mexicans. I confirmed that after I called you. I’m sorry, but I had to be sure.

 

Sonny: I would have been insulted if you hadn’t, Kid.

 

Jack: Ana Sofia knows I already double crossed her once.

 

Sonny: People tend to remember that.

 

Jack: I’m not in this game to kill people, Sonny. Just to make money. 

 

Sonny: Sometimes they are one in the same kid. Sometimes you have to get your hands dirty. Trust me, in this city, everybody’s dirty. Everybody’s got a hustle. You just have to figure out what it is, and the best way to use it.

 

Jack: So, you ARE double-crossing me?

 

Sonny: Hey, come on, Kid. This is a mutual partnership. You get something out of it, and so do I. We both benefit from this.

 

Jack: For now. 

 

Sonny: You’re doing well kid, I’ll give it to you. That place is hopping and from what the papers say, you got room to expand and grow. But obviously, you got a little problem with these damn Mexicans, and I think we both deserve a little payback, don’t you?

 

Jack: I do. I really do. Which is why I need your help again.

 

Sonny: You wanna move again?

 

Jack: So long as they are looking at me, they aren’t looking at you. And if they look at you, they aren’t looking at me. Can’t keep both eyes in different directions if you catch my drift.

 

Sonny smirked, knowing exactly what Jack meant.

 

Sonny: So we’re moving again. Alright kid, you just let me know what I’m looking for, and I’ll be sure to find it. 

 

Jack: Red Carolla’s. After midnight. They’re changing cars, but hey... a little birdie told you they were red. 

 

Sonny: I gotcha, kid. I gotcha.

 

Jack: I can point the finger after that, to one of them. Easy. If I’m losing money, and I’m more pissed about it then they are, I think I can cause enough drama that they reconsider.

 

Sonny: Not too shabby, kid. Just uh, make sure that when the heat does come down, that you don’t run your mouth too much.

 

Jack: Already made that mistake once, but getting hit once, you make that mistake, twice? Then it’s not a coincidence anymore. I can have them thinking about moving. Maybe set themselves up somewhere else. 

 

Sonny again nodded, understand Jack’s plan.

 

Sonny: You hungry? My treat.

 

Jack: Nah, I’m good. I need to get back to the casino since it won’t be too long before the tail figures out I’m not where they think I am.

 

Sonny: They followed you here?

 

Jack: No, they followed some limos to the strip. They just guessed wrong. But they’ll go back, and I need to beat them there.

 

Sonny: Alright, goos shit, kid.

 

Jack: Thanks, Sonny. Be listening for the fireworks tonight.

 

Sonny pointed at Jack, aknowleging  him as he continued to eat, and Jack called a cab, to take him back to the casino.

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack returned to the casino trying to be as incognito as possible, and sure enough, he had beaten the white Civic back to the casino. He watched it pull in, and park again, and once it returned, he left, driving his car back home, all the while being tailed. He stopped at a red light and pulled into a gas station, getting out and pretending like he was going to pump gas, and the Civic pulled up behind him. Jack turned to them as one of them also got out like he was going to pump gas. Jack smirked, but then walked over to him.

 

Jack: Hello boys, I noticed you’ve been following me for some time. And I can only guess that you are with Ms. Ana-Sofia. I just need you to do me a favor. You tell your boss, that everything is going smoothly right now, and if she needs to talk to me, she only has to call me, or send for me. I don’t need you watching me pump gas, you understand? Comprende?

 

The Mexican man said nothing, not even trying to keep up the charade as he re-entered his car, and drove away. Jack follwed suit, and he drove home. 

 

 

--

 

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Now turning on his home security system, Jack waited for a few minutes before checking for the white Civic, which was now nowhere to be found. Jack still wasn’t going to take any chances, and made sure his home was a venerable fortress.

 

Later that night, the crash and the phone buzzing at a little after midnight told Jack everything he needed to know. Now the hard part was convincing Ana Sofia that he hadn’t done this. 

 

Just Sonny was right, Jack would most likely, end up getting his hands dirty, continuing on this path.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click. 

Jack is once again wearing his trademark scowl, sitting with his head down, rubbing his hands together as he shakes his head, obviously in disgust. 

 

Jack: Well, well, well. I guess all of you, along with me, got a bit of shock at Violent Conduct, didn’t we? Look, we all know the stupid pudding match was stupid, that was a given. And I'm sure all of you asshole got a big kick out of seeing me have to reduce myself to wrestling in pudding. But did you expect anything less from the crazy person who was put in charge? Did you expect that it was going to be something worth your time, aside from the fact that I was in the match? Of course not. Look, I did the best I could, given the circumstances. And do you know why? I did the best I could with that because that’s what I do, and I am the face of this franchise and a true team player. I did that and I played the role I was supposed to play. And what do you know, despite how stupid the match was, I won. It’s just that a bunch of bullshit happened that prevents me to this day, from truly enjoying the victory.

 

Fenris turned out to not only be a chump, but a complete bitch as he refused to take part in the match and forced me, to whip his brother’s ass instead. Do you know how unsatisfying that shit was? Do you know that I trained to take down a former SCW World champion and I got fuck all from beating the shit out of his garbage brother? I got the wish.com version of my opponent and it let me completely dissatisfied and with a bad taste in my mouth, and not just from the stupid pudding.

 

I have spent the past 3 weeks, 3 God-damn weeks trying to get the taste, and the smell and any lingering crust off of me and I swear to God, I deserve a god-damn medal for going through that shit, and even worse, I couldn’t even enjoy the win. I couldn’t even enjoy the win over Fenris’ brother, because you know what it got me? Not a god-damned thing.

 

The suits quite literally couldn’t figure out what to do, and I stepped up and saved the day, but do I get anything for it? No. Instead, here I am, having to beat this jack-off Senor Vinnie again, and hopefully, if he doesn’t have his panties in a bunch or a stick up his ass this match, Fenris. Oh joy, can’t you just hear the excitement in my voice? I’m getting all tingly having to beat these two chumps again. I am having to jump through fucking hoops to get what I should have already had lined up.


 

Jack continues to shake his head, at this point, he’s beyond annoyed, he’s angry.

 
Jack: It’s absolutely fucking sad that I, the face of this company, have to go through with this. How is it okay for other people, in this very match, to even BE in this match when they simply refused to wrestle when asked to wrestle? How is Fenris allowed to be in this contender’s match? How is that shit fair? Fenris openly refused to wrestle me at Violent Conduct, made me beat the shit out of his brother, and now, he’s just allowed to jump back into the line for being a contender? That’s some bullshit, people. Fenris should have been fired at Violent Conduct for this action. Am I allowed to just sit this one out and come back at a later time too? I should be allowed to just wait until Fenris and Vinne beat each other up, and whoever wins, I should just be able to insert myself into the championship match with garbage-ass Alex Jones and whoever wins that match. Because apparently, you can just refuse to do something that you are contracted to do, and then you get rewarded. 

 

The fact is Fenris is a coward who refused to do his job. He could have just taken the ass-whoppin I was going to give him, like an adult, and not a fucking child, and I wouldn’t have a problem with this. But then again, he’d just be up for another ass-whoopin' at Climax Control this week. But then again, if he had just taken the beating, he wouldn’t have any business in this match anyway. So, you know what? I have to tip my cap to Fenris for coming up with this plan to avoid getting his ass whooped, and weasling his way into this contender’s match. By hook or by crook, my guy, and you did it. 

 

The fact is, I already laid out the challenge to the fucking Cowboy and garbage-ass Alex Jones before this stupid pudding match, and I should be first in line to be number one contender since I am who I am. I literally saved this division from trash champions, and the moment I leave to handle my own personal business, it turns to shit yet again. Now we have garbage as the SCW World champion and that shit will not do. It’s just pathetic that I have to come out here and explain all this anymore. You see me come back, you see me make the declaration I want what it rightfully mine, you make it happen. You don’t stick me in this business ass match with a coward and an idiot and shrug your goddamn shoulders. 


 

Jack seems to reach a boiling point and then, it turns into an small knowing smirk as if he has figured something out.

 
Jack: But, you know what? Fine. We will play it this way. We will play it like this, and I will get what I was robbed of at Violent Conduct, and that’s a victory over Fenris. I should have beaten him then, but he was a crybaby and a coward and complete non-professional, and so he got off scot-free at the supercard. Now, that won’t happen. Now I will beat Fenris, right in the middle of the ring and I will show everyone that there is nobody, and I mean nobody who is capable of stopping me when I set my sights on getting something that belongs to me. 

 

Because I am a team player, because I am the face of this franchise, I will once again swoop in and save the day before someone else jumps up out of nowhere and ruins it further. I’m just saying it’s a pitiful example of how to conduct yourself, and Fenris, you know that shit is true. You think anybody wanted to take part in this stupid pudding match? No. You’re not the only one who was annoyed by it. But rather than be a man, you decided to be a bitch and walk away and leave your brother to fight your battles. That is some bitch shit my dude. You don’t deserve anything, but you know what? I’m actually kind of glad they didn’t actually fire your ass. I’m glad because now, I get to beat you, and then get you out of the way. In fact, I should make it a rule or some kind of stipulation that once I beat you, and then I take out the garbage and win my championship back, that you don’t get a title match ever against me. Because you know that little bitch-fest showed me? That the moment you don’t like something, you’ll run away. You will walk away and throw a fit when it’s something like this. And I don’t think that that is worthy of a championship match at this point. If you can’t be a pro, you shouldn’t be allowed anything. 

 

So I am very much, very much looking forward to seeing you actually show up this time and get into the ring, and actually wrestle. It’s going to make beating you that much sweeter, Fenris. It’s going to make beating you right in the middle of the ring, that much more enjoyable. You will not deny me the satisfaction of doing it this time. Pause. Let me stop saying that you will undoubtedly interpret the wrong way and just make it really simple for you. You will NOT become the number one contender at Climax Control. Do I consider you a threat? Absolutely. But do I consider you someone that I’m overly concerned about? No. Not at all, Fenris. You’re just someone I have to worry about trying to come in and take my victory away from me. That’s all that worries me. So, my mission is to beat you down, and then once that is done, you can take your ass back to Iceland or Sweden or wherever the hell you are from, and lick your wounds because you now have that attached to you. Yes, I will tell you that every time I see you. Every time your name is next to mine in some form or fashion, I will make sure the world knows that you bitched out in our match at Violent Conduct. I don’t care if it’s 5-10 years from now, I will remind you at every turn that that’s what happened. Because you should be reminded of it. You should have to live with that for the rest of your life. And I will make sure that that’s exactly what happens. You had your chance to really do something about it, but now, you’re just going to be another stepping stone that I use to cement myself as exactly what I say I am, and that’s the best. I’m going to prove to the world that you are nothing but a chump.


 

Jack takes a breath before continuing.

 

Jack: And so, I move on to Senor Vinnie. I mean, how many times do we have to do this at this point? How many times do I have to beat Vinnie’s ass to get where I need to go. What the hell has Senor Vinnie even been doing since I won the SCW World title the first time? He’s been nothing but a footnote in this company. I mean seriously, has Senor Vinnie been relevant since... ever? I mean, yes, the man is a former SCW world champion, that much is true. But the fact of the matter is, the man has been snap-finger memorable for the rest of his time here. You know, when you’re trying to remember someone’s name and you keep snapping your fingers? That’s Senor Vinnie. Or King Vinnie? Is he still wandering around calling himself King? That shit was a long ass time ago and if he’s still coming around here calling himself King, then we have a much bigger problem on our hands than just what we already know. Then again, the man is a lunatic who thinks he’s a Mariachi or some dumb shit.

 

The fact of the matter is that the man has been a ghost for a long ass time and now, I guess since it’s Halloween season, we’re digging him up from obscurity to give him this random ass chance to become the number one contender? I mean, this is a joke, right? This HAS to be a joke. First. I have to deal with a dude who just picks up his ball and goes home when he doesn’t get his way, and not only that oh no, that would be too much fun. Instead, you’ve got to add Senor Vinnie. The only thing I can say to that is GOOD GOD I obviously never should have taken time off. Is THIS what you’re throwing in front of me now? If THIS the kind of treatment I’m going to get now? Are we just throwing everything we can in front of Jack Washington, future 3-time SCW world champion, future Man of the year, future wrestler of the year, Jack Washington? Is all this being done to just screw with me, and make my job harder? Because it sure as shit feels like it.

 

Vinnie, let me just make this as simple and as easy as possible so that you can fully understand me, and I don’t mince words. You, are not, and you have never been, on my level. You are not the man who is going to walk into Climax Control after being out of action for 3 months, and just take what I deserve from me. You can kiss my ass with that shit. You, are simply here, so that my victory looks more impressive. The people who make the little write-ups for the matches can try and give you all the little pump ups they want, but the fact remains that I am better than you. I have always been better than you, and Climax Control I will prove it, yet again. You can win some goofy-ass king title or whatever, I don’t care. And sure as shit, you would be the one dude who takes that shit to heart like it really means you are a king. Of course, it doesn’t. Who else in SCW, besides your crazy ass would even THINK that that’s cool and something they should do? Only you. Well, you can continue to be an lunatic, and talk to whatever you talk to now. Your fake ass crown or your cape, whatever. The point is, we can play pretend all you want, until that bell rings to start the match, and then reality will hit you like a ton of bricks, as I put your ass down along with Fenris and get one step closer to getting MY championship back.

 

Jack takes a second, chuckling to himself as he thinks about the champion himself.

 

Jack: And yes, Alex Jones, I’ll say it now, because that’s how confident I am. And you and I both know, that when it comes time, and you and I are standing in the ring across from each other, that your days as the champion will be fucking over. Come High Stakes, you piece of trash, that championship is coming back where it belongs. I’m fucking tired of having to jump through hoops while you sit there like you’re really doing something. You really think you’re hot shit now because it’s been proven the Cowboy was a big fraud. No Alex, your days as champion are numbered. And you know it.

 

I want you to pay special attention to what I do to these two chumps, because with the way I’ve been saddled with this bullshit, all it’s done is piss me off. Just like looking at your stupid ass wearing my championship pisses me off. So when I’m double pissed off, it will not be a good night for Fenris, or for Vinnie. You can take that shit to the bank.


 

Jack finally calms himself down, but his tone changes to a more matter-of-fact level of threatening.

 
Jack: I’m getting real tired of cleaning up this division SCW. I’m serious. I’m not going to be as generous as I have been in the past when it comes to that championship anymore. I’m going to walk into Climax Control and beat the holy hell out of these two losers, and then I will take my happy ass to High Stakes, and I will beat the shit out of Alex Jones, AGAIN, and then all will be, at least somewhat right with the world. But trust and believe me when I say, No more Mr. Nice guy isn’t just a fucking song.  I’m through humoring these mother fuckers. I am going to show each and every one of these people, and the wrestlers watching, that I am the best thing going today.

 

And there is no one, no one that can stop me.


 

Jack stares at the camera as it cuts to black.

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

23
Climax Control Archives / Brotherly Love Chapter 6: A New Deal
« on: August 13, 2021, 11:39:57 PM »
Prologue:

It had been some time since Jack appeared on SCW television, after his loss to Mark Cross, Jack seemingly disappeared. There was no angry tweet, or even reaction from Jack regarding this loss, and it was like he vanished and left wrestling altogether. Even with all the rampant speculation, In the three months since he left, there wasn’t a word from Jack about his status or what really was going on with him or why he wasn’t going to be around. It was sudden and abrupt almost like a light switch.

 

But just as sudden and abrupt was Jack’s return at Climax Control 307, hopping the guardrail and announcing his intentions. There was not fan fair or warning, just a simple, firm warning to all the SCW talent that Jack was back, and he was serious about winning back the SCW world championship. Simple but effective, that was Jack’s style. And obviously the message worked since Jack was then promptly booked in a main event match on the next Climax Control against Austin James Mercer, a wrestler Jack knew well, and was confident his return would be a successful one.

 

But what DID happen while Jack was away? Inquiring minds surely would like to know why the SCW star disappeared for 3 months. Could it have been something outside the ring that drew Jack’s attention. Of course, ourside the ring, Jack’s run at the casino was marred with issues, mostly involving the Mexicans, he has formed an unlikely partnership with Sonny in order to sort the mess out and keep his casino clean, and allow Sonny a little revenge for the Mexicans putting Sonny’s son in the hospital, beating him near to death and Sonny’ son miraculously surviving.

 

Also with Jack’s brother Jason now on the scene and recovering from drug abuse, it had become more apparent to Jack that the deal with the Mexican’s be broken off to save any more potential headaches. It was becoming a twisted web and Jack’s life was extremely complicated given his current situation. But the public wasn’t privy to that as Jack was a pretty private person. Could something have happened between all these combustible elements that made Jack take time away?

 

While it was unlikely that Jack would ever talk about these things publicly, there is an era of curiosity surrounding Jack these days, with so many unanswered questions. Why did Jack leave? What enabled him to come back? Why now? With so many questions unlikely to be answered, the most we do now is wonder what the future holds, and what the past may look like. 

 

And the real question becomes, will Jack be able to replicate any of his past success when he returns on Sunday, or will there be kinks in his amour or ring rust after all this time away from thing? 

 

Questions just continue popping up around Jack, but he’s clearly not showing his hand... yet.


 

--


Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV,

3 Months ago


 

Jack returned home after the loss. He made no comment on the match, and the loss of his championship, he just went home. There didn’t appear to be anything wrong, he simply went home, without a word. He would enjoy this week away from the ring, and soon most likely would be possibly asking for his rematch or earning another shot, whatever the case would be. Jack didn’t make any fuss about that, he just wanted to be home. 

 

He sat down in his recliner, and lit a cigar. He calmly puffed on it, almost with a look of relief on his face. Brian thought about asking about this pretty strange behavior, but he didn’t. He simply let Jack puff away on his cigar while he sat, reading the newspaper, probably for the 5-6th time that day, but that’s what Brian liked to do, plus there was no doubt he was looking for some kind of opportunity somewhere. Jack in the meantime, simply checked his watch, before pulling out his phone and dialing.

 

Jack: Hey....It’s Jack... listen, my brother... send him home, huh? Give the kid an early night.... Good, good-bye.

 

Jack hung up and dialed another number and waited.

 

Jack: We’re on...

 

That was all it took, and Jack hung up. He went right back to puffing on his cigar and almost smiling to himself. Finally, Brian spoke up as he went to the kitchen and poured himself a drink.

 

Brian: Making that move, huh?

 

Jack: Yup.

 

Brian: You know they might figure it out.

 

Jack: I don’t have many options at this point, Brian. I have to get away from this as quickly as possible, and this is the best possible solution.

 

Brian: Didn’t Jess give you something?

 

Jack shook his head as he flicked the ashes into the ashtray. He didn’t want to think about that option, it went against everything he knew.

 

Jack: I’m not a snitch. We handle problems man to man; we don’t involve the law. That’s always what my dad taught us. Because when people involved the law, he went to prison, and I ain’t having that. I got family here, Brian. You and Jason, and I’m gonna look out for both of you. And if the law gets involved, you know they tell everybody after the fact, and the last thing I need is for either of you to get caught up in it. It’s my mess, I’m cleaning it up.

 

Brian: Looks like the champ is all grown up. Oh wait... you aren’t champ anymore, are you?

 

Jack: No, but it doesn’t matter, all that matters is what goes down tonight, and getting a new beginning started around here.

 

Brian: You play some dangerous games, Stick.

 

Jack: I have to sometimes. It’s just part of the game sometimes.

 

Brian: Amen to that, I guess. Hope you know what you’re doing.

 

Jack: You bet your ass I do.

 

Brian simply nodded in response. Jack once again turned to him.

 

Jack: Pour me one of those.

 

Brian: You got it.

 

A short time later, Jason entered the house after being dropped off by the casino staff. He opened the door, nodding at Jack and Brian, who each raised their drink to acknowledge him. Jason however, looked a bit confused as he simply pulled a water out of the fridge and sat on the kitchen stool.

 

Jason: They sent me home.

 

Jack: You did a good job, Jay.

 

Jason: I mean, I guess, I’ve just never gotten the night off before.

 

Jack: I like to reward people who do a good job. I told them to give you the rest of the night off, I’ll cover the hours you would normally work.

 

Jason: You... you’d do that?

 

Jack: You’re my brother. I’d do anything for you. 

 

Jason: Shit, bro... that’s... that’s great.

 

Brian: Stick’s not so bad sometimes.

 

Jack: Yeah, don’t talk to loud, I don’t want other people to hear it.

 

Jason walked over and hugged his brother. The gesture meant a lot to Jason, and Jack hugged his brother back.

 

Jason: Hey did... did you wrestle tonight?

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Jason: Where’s the uh... the championship belt.

 

Jack: I lost it. 

 

Jason: Oh... shit dude I’m sorry.

 

Jack: More important things in life, you know?

 

Jason: But you loved that thing.

 

Jack: I did. And I still do. Just... there’s just some other stuff that the champion doesn’t need to a part of. I don’t want the eyes on me that don’t need to be on me. That’s all. 

 

Jason: Alright, bro... you know how that works.

 

Jack: I do, don’t worry about it. I can go and win it back any time I want.

 

Jason: Damn, it’s like that?

 

Jack: It’s like that.

 

Jack and Jason share a laugh and Jack enjoyed his drink and another cigar. 

 

Much later in the night, Jack stood alone on his upstairs balcony. He had yet another drink, and another cigar, sitting in a lawn chair, rocking back and forth and enjoying the night sky. He checked his watch, and he smirked, as if on cue, his phone rang.

 

Jack: Talk.... Oh, let me look...

 

Jack stood up, looking at the city in the distance, and hearing the loud bang and an explosion in the distance.

 

Jack: Yeah... fireworks look really good this time of year, you know? Can really enjoy them. No, thank you.... 

 

With that, Jack hung up, and a few seconds later, his phone rang again. He knew exactly what it was, and he let it ring a few times, before picking up.

 

Jack: Talk.... what? What do you mean it’s gone? What’s gone? God damn it... I’ll be right down there.

 

Jack hung up the phone, nodding and smiling to himself. He knew exactly what happened, now it was time to put the acting chops to the test as he got himself somewhat dressed and took the car, headed to the casino.

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

3 Months ago.


 

Jack drove down at a quick pace, but not too quick. He listened to the news rasio station on the way down, reporting on the Mexican’s vehicle being hit, and now the cops, and the feds would be after it shortly. They would obviously try and track the truck and where it came from. This was the only real loose end in the whole thing. If Sonny’s men left survivors, they would be questioned. And that could in theory lead the authorities to Jack, but Sonny’s men were supposed to be good. 

 

Jack drove by the accident scene. It was far enough away from the casino that it didn’t look too suspicious. He nodded to himself as the truck was a charred wreck and the police and ambulances clearly had a lot of work to do. Jack continued on, driving to the casino parking garage, where the Mexican’s men were freaking out. Jack took a breath, and got out, looking furious.

 

Jack: WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED!

 

There was a gaggle of men all trying to explain the same thing, but Jack didn’t want to hear it.

 

Jack: STOP, STOP STOP! SHUT UP! I WANT ONE GUY TO TELL ME! YOU! JORGE!

 

Jorge: The truck was hit, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: You gotta be kidding me.

 

Jorge: Mr. Jack, they killed my men and they took the product.

 

Jack: Oh, that’s just FUCKING PERFECT, Jorge. Just grand. Now, I’m out fucking money. Who did this?

 

Jorge: We don’t know, Mr. Jack. Just a car, it drive by and they blow up the truck.

 

Jack: This is bullshit, Jorge. You better not be trying to hang this on me. I told you all to be fucking careful. The past month has been clean with no accidents. Sounds to me, like you have a rat. You’d betting find this fucking rat, Jorge. 

 

Jorge: Si, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: I’m not about to lose this deal because you got guys you who can’t be trusted, Jorge. That’s bullshit. Fix your shit, you got me?

 

Jorge: Si, Mr. Jack

 

Jack turned back to the car, leaning up against it, before taking of the traffic cones and flinging it across the parking garage. 

 

Jack: GOD DAMN IT!

 

Jack turned back to Jorge, shaking his head furiously.

 

Jack: Fix your shit. I’ll call Ms. Ana Lucia.

 

Jorge: Si, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack angrily got back in his car, almost during a burnout he floored it so heavily before pulling out of the parking garage, and into the main lobby parking lot. He quickly dialed the number.

 

Jack: Ms. Ana-Lucia, I apologize for waking you at this hour of the night, but we have a big problem, and we need to talk. Business, it went bad tonight, and there could be a problem with one of your employees. I have your man on the ground checking into it. Yes Ma’am... we’ll speak soon on it. I’m just as upset as you are, that was a lot of money left on the table. Yes Ma’am... 

 

With that, Jack hung up, and another smile crossed his face. His plan was working.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click. 

Jack is in a familiar spot. He sits on his couch, looking over at where the SCW world championship would normally be in this type of promotional video, but obviously, it’s not there, and that makes Jack growl as he looks at that very spot, but then turns to the camera.

 

Jack: I make no excuses for what happened. I got beat, my head wasn’t in the game. I blame myself, because I don’t need to make excuses. Because I could and I would be justified, but no, there is no time for excuses. I dropped the ball and Mark Cross ran with it. That’s on me. I should still be the SCW World champion, and hell, I should have beat Mac Bane’s ass and won the Internet championship as well, and anybody who knows me, and has seen me in that ring, knows that it’s true. But that’s not what happened. I lost the SCW championship, but I will not say that Mark Cross is better than me. No, Mark Cross wrestled the match of his life, and now he’s off somewhere fishing or some shit because he clearly wasn’t built to be the World champion and it shows. That’s just the facts of the situation.

 

So, I needed to take a break, and recharge my batteries. I shot up the ladder of SCW quicker than anybody breathing and I went straight to the top and I beat the best there was, or so he thought, and I won the world championship, and it anybody in charge of this company has any common sense, they know I’m ready to pick up right where I left off. But then again, one of the people in charge loves glitter and puppies and this sappy horseshit, so who the fuck knows when I’m going to be where I need to be. 

 

As I said, it’s nobody’s business but mine, where I’ve been and what I’ve been doing. All anybody needs to know at this point, is that I’m back. It’s as simple as that. I took the time I needed to take, and if anybody has a problem with that, they can kick rocks because it’s my business. But I will tell you that I watched from home, and I watched a bunch of people fumble around and then act like they were any good. And now you got these pieces of trash, thinking that they got what it takes. You punk kids running around here, you got people simply chasing championships for no other reason than to have them, and you got a bunch of losers fighting for the chance at a championship they will probably lose on their first defense. It’s really sad the way things dropped off once I decided to take a break.

 

It’s almost like I cleaned out most of the garbage, and then as soon as I step away, someone fills that void with more garbage. So I guess once again, I will do what I do best and that’s whoop these dude’s asses and take my place at the top where I belong.


 

Jack shakes his head, still disgusted with how he views the SCW landscape.

 

Jack: But I bet all you people forgot about me, didn’t you? Yeah, because I wasn’t constantly tweeting or posting shit on social media, and you know why? Because I’m not a diva looking for attention. I ain’t one of these losers you got posting every waking moment of their life, and exercising their twitter fingers because up in their feels about everything under the sun. No, I handled my business, and when the time was right, I showed up. And trust me, when I jumped that guardrail, and when I stood in that ring, a lot of those jack-offs in the back started hanging their heads. They started to moan and groan, to bitch and complain under their breath about how I was going to step right back in the spot I left just a couple of months ago. And do you know why? Because that’s exactly what’s about to happen. Oh yeah, they’re all going to complain, but ain’t one of them gonna be able to do a damn thing about me. I’m about to once again, run roughshot over this group of chumps, and at the end of the day, before the year is out, I will be back on top of the mountain once again. And if you don’t think so, please have your head examined, or possibly seek some doctor’s help, because there is something wrong with you. I am NOT the one you want to bet against. You will be going fucking broke. 

 

But, I did hear the cries from SCW, tagging me in some kind of tweet about winning the Internet championship, some kind of tournament or some shit? I don’t give a rat’s ass about the Internet championship, I’m not really on the internet unless I choose to be. Mostly, I do my own thing because I’m have grown adult business to take care off and spending my time oogling twitter thots and exchanging with keyboard warriors is a waste of my time. My time is precious. So, don’t be sitting here, hoping I’m coming back for less than what I had before. And take that in more ways than one. The fact is the Internet champion does not interest me. When I shoot, I aim for the top. I already hit the top two different times and had successful defenses. I’m not a puppy or some mangy dog that dances for treats. I do what I want to do, and I’ve more than earned the right to talk as much shit as I do. Because they ain’t nobody out there, that can stop me.

 

Go ahead, you can look around the roster, think of every single so-called superstar in SCW and tell me that one of them is just going to roll over me like I’m nothing. Tell me that there’s a guy you have complete confidence in. The fact is, you can’t and you know it. There is a reason I shot straight to the top and became the SCW champion. It’s because I am fucking good. One of the best, and I haven’t even PEAKED yet, you understand that? Look, you can call me cocky, you can call me arrogant, you can call me, whatever you like, but the one thing you will do, is show me the proper respect for what I have done. You will put some respect on the name of Jack Washington. I tell it like it is, and that’s just too much for some people to handle. It’s not my fault that they are soft. It’s not my fault that they are walking around here, all of them fucking hypocrites and liars, who change how they feel about cheers and boos about as much as I change my socks. It gets so confusing to watch SCW and see why I should care about any of these chumps when they smile in your face and stab you in the back. Me? I don’t do that. I’ll stab you in the front, right to your chest, while I look you square in the eye. But then you got people like my opponent, Austin James Mercer is the very definition of the type of characters you have in SCW.


 

Jack cracks a rare grin, more sarcastic than anything, but it is quickly replaced by a scowl again.

 

Jack: You see I remember a lot of stuff. I remember when Austin James Mercer was running his mouth, and trying to avenge when I beat the shit out of his trainer, and then I beat the shit out of him. I remember those speeches about how Austin wasn’t Alex Jones, and they might be on the same team, we aren’t the same person. Yeah, does anyone else remember that shit? What a load of bullshit that turned about to be, huh? Looks like I was right the whole time to call him a lap dog, and errand boy, and a liar. Because he turned out to be all three. As soon as he thought it was convenient, and because I had beaten him into irrelevancy, all that noble shit went out the window. Turns out Austin is everything I said he was and more, but again, the whole reason for that was to dig himself out of the grave I put him and Wolfslair into. 

 

And now once again he’s walking around like he’s a big, tough bad ass again. I mean, how many different ways can I call this guy a fraud? I have proven it time and time again and now he’s gotta give himself a cool twitter nickname like that shit means anything. You can’t just have a name, my guy? You can’t just be Austin James Mercer? Why not? Well, don’t answer that, bruh, I already know the answer, and so do you. Because Austin James Mercer, on name alone, is lame. It’s boring, it’s fucking white bread. So, you gotta pick a name like “Triple Crown Austin” Oh, because at separate points, before the real talent came along, you were the World champion? And then at one point, you managed to hold onto the Internet championship for six months? And now... holy shit a couple of months ago you won the Mixed tag team championships. What happened? What happened? Two years ago, you were on top! What happened?

 

Oh, that’s right... people like me, exposed you for being a fruad.

 

And now here you are, attempting scrape up whatever relevancy you have left and make yourself seem important again. The truth is, you know you were trying to lie about yourself and trying to convince the entire world that you were someone you weren’t. And now, you’re even less. Am I an asshole? Of course I am. Do I cheat, do I take shortcuts? You damn right. But one thing you won’t ever be able to call me, is a liar. Because I speak the truth. And as soon as I moved past you Austin, you turned on a dime and did a 180 about spoke about how it was the real you and you really were just like Alex Jones. And you tried to cover up the fact that you’re a liar by saying you were playing a role. So, you’re a fake, right? Good to know. I’m glad that at least now, you accept it. I mean, you really just do a piss poor job of owning it, but what else can you do when you get exposed like that, right?


 

Jack shakes his head again, finally standing up.

 

Jack: But I’ll tell you what, Austin, my first match back, they gave me you. You know and I know that I’m going to whoop your ass again, because that’s what people like me, do to people like you. You are being FED to me. Why? Because I’m a star, and you’re just a... I don’t even know if flash in the pan is fitting at this point. I don’t even know what you even are right now. You’re just here. Plain ol’ garbage ass Austin Mercer. Literally all this is, is a warm-up for me to get right. This is like when you’re like Penn State and you play Ohio. It’s nothing to me, but a warm-up. I will run through you like a hot knife through butter, because I am better than you, Austin. 

 

But it’s not all bad for you, is it? No, you get to bring that shiny tag championship to the ring, and hold it up like you’re fucking proud of it or whatever, and show it off to all the fans, and for... roughly 10 to 15 minutes, you get to be back in the spotlight again. MY spotlight. You get to be back in the main event, a place that you were sent packing from some time ago. And so, I want you to enjoy it, Austin. I want you to take all the time you can, walking to the ring and soaking up that feeling of a main event, soak up that feeling that on this night, you are in the last match on the show, the most important match, the one everyone will be coming to see. Take a look at how many fans are in the arena and make some eye contact with them, let them know who you are, and enjoy that moment.

 

Because at the end of the day, all of it, is going away. I’m going to walk down to the ring, some people will cheer, most will boo, but they know who I am. And then, I will proceed to treat you like the bitch you are, and beat you, yet again, and I will walk away the winner, in the main event, in the last match, in the most important match, and you will able to say at this point, that at least, you had at least one more main event match, with the best thing in SCW history. That’s what this is, Austin. It will be a important night for both of us. For you, it’s your last dance with any sort of main event scene, and for me? Picking up where I left off putting everyone else on notice that I am back, and I am going right back where I belong.

 

I hope the champ is watching.


 

Jack gives a tip of the cap, despite not actually having any hat on.

 

Jack: Yeah, I see ya over there Tex. I don’t sweat you. When the time is right, I will whoop your ass, just like I will Austin’s this Sunday. But I do hope you are watching. I do hope you take me seriously. I mean, in the end, it doesn’t really matter if you do or not, the end result will be the same. But I really want you to watch what I do to Austin this Sunday. I want you to have your undivided attention on the screen. I don’t want you looking at your little phone, or messing around with your crazy-ass wife or whatever. No, I want you to have your two beady eyes locked on your television, your laptop, or if your ass is backstage, I want your eyes fixed on the monitor with the main event on it. I want you eyes glued to the screen, because you are getting a glimpse into your future This Sunday. The clock started on your title reign the moment I hopped that guardrail. You aren’t the one that took it, but you’re the one that has what belongs to me.

 

Believe me, Tex. I am going to be the biggest problem you have ever had in your life. You best be ready, and you best take my warning. I will be knocking at your door very, very soon.

 

Austin, I’ll see your bitch ass on Sunday. Now get out of my house.
 


Jack shoots a glare to the camera as we go to black

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

24
Climax Control Archives / Brotherly Love Chapter 3: Thick and Thin
« on: April 23, 2021, 11:50:09 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was successful in retaining his SCW world championship at Blaze of Glory, although with a bit of controversy. He did defeat O’Malley to continue his reign, but O’Malley did get Jack to tap out, but fortunately for Jack, the referee did not see it. But now Jack could focus on other things after the win. The next contender would be Mark Cross, who won his second Blast From the Past tournament in a row, and would be challenging for Jack’s world title soon. Jack was already hard at work preparing for the match, as he had only briefly encountered Mark in the Blast from the past the previous year. But Jack was now even more focused and ready than in his first championship reign, seeing how quickly it could be taken away if the champion was not prepared. That was a mistake he would never make again. But he had to be prepared this week for up-and-coming young wrestler Lincoln Daniels. Jack was still serious about that match, so he knew what had to do.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had finally gotten Jason to the VA hospital to help him with his issues. The two brothers seem to have re-connected and bonded. With that out of the way, Jack now was more focused on what was the main issue with his casino, the fact that the Mexicans could indeed turn on him at any moment. But Jack now had Sonny on his side, so he knew that Sonny would be able to disrupt the operation as soon as it started. Jack knew he had to get out of the deal with the Mexicans, and using one enemy to fight another seemed to be the optimal choice. The only question was, when the Mexicans would catch on, or if they would catch on, to what exactly was going on, and how violent this would get, and hopefully, Jack could keep his hands clean of the whole thing.

 

It would take some time before the Mexicans would get everything into position, so Jack was going to use this time wisely.


 

--

North Las Vegas VA Medical Center
 
Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack once again came to see his brother. Jason was looking even better, now clean shaven, and physically stronger. Jack embraced his brother, and Jason seemed to be crying as they did so.

 

Jack: You good?

 

The two brothers finished their embrace and Jack confirmed that Jason was indeed crying. But he nodded and smiled.

 

Jason: Yeah.

 

Jack: You look better.

 

Jason: It’s the food, and the people here, I’m feeling like I’m finally ready to get back into the swing of things.

 

Jack: That’s good. That’s good. But you know, I don’t want you to fall back into that world again man, you gotta stay off that shit and focus.

 

Jason: I know man, I lost my way, but the stuff was just too much. I just... I failed you.

 

Jack: You needed help, Jason. I’m just glad you’re not dead somewhere.

 

Jason: Me too, bro, me too.

 

Jack: How much longer can they keep you here.

 

Jason: Well... I … I kind of told them I lived with you and you’d be able to handle that.

 

Jack: I mean... yeah, I will, you’re my brother. I’m not going to abandon you.

 

Jason: Right, uh... I’m just... I’m thinking that maybe since you know... you got all this stuff that uh, maybe you could hook me up.

 

Jack: With what? I mean, I’ll do anything I can to help you, but I need to know you’re not hiding anything anymore.

 

Jason: Nah man, I just need a place to stay and a job so I can get back on my feet. You already hooked me up so much already.

 

Jack: I’m not sure what exactly you’re good at to work in the Casino, man. I’ll do what I can to find you somewhere to work. Times aren’t exactly easy right now.

 

Jason: For real.

 

Jack: Alright, look, I gotta go, some stuff to do at the Casino, but I promise you I’ll get something for you to do. Alright, I’ll be back for you if the doctors will let you go and I’ll get you all taken care of.

 

Jason: You’re the best, bro.

 

--

On Camera:

Click.
 

We are once again with Jack in his living room, the SCW heavyweight championship has its place on the couch next to him. Jack eases back in his chair, taking a sip of whatever is in his glass with some ice cubes. He gives a satisfied “ahh” before he leans forward again.

 

Jack: I told you all, from day 1, I would do everything and anything I had to, to get where I wanted to go. I would step on whomever, used whatever tactic, even if it’s a low down, dirty move. Why? Because this is a result driven business. In wrestling, it does not matter how you get to the top, and who you have to backstab, betray, lie about, screw over, none of that shit means a damn thing if you bring home the goods. And every, single time I have stepped foot into the SCW ring, I have delivered. Yes, I have crossed several lines, with my words and actions. But I don’t give a rat’s ass about anybody in this company, but me. That way, I know I’m right when I say I can’t trust anyone but myself. You see it almost weekly on SCW television, the amount of backstabbing, betraying, disloyal bitches all pouting and whining and going back and forth about being good people, when deep down, they know they aren’t good people. And yet, people wonder how I have the audacity to say I’m a good person? 

 

I can easily, make that claim because I’m honest about it. I’m an asshole. I know that. But I’m an asshole because I’ve been able to break down your favorites and least favorites alike, without missing a beat. I call a spade a spade. I have been, exactly what I said I was going to be. I set out to do one thing, and one thing only: Make it to the top. And I think this, means I did just that.


 

Jack points to the SCW world title and then picks it up, looking at it for a moment, with a somewhat smirk before carefully placing it back on the couch.

 

Jack: We should be, in day like 207 or something of my reign as champion, but Kris Ryans came in like a theif in the night and took it from me, and then O’Malley kept sticking his nose in my business, and complicated the whole thing. So, it took longer than it should have, but I now have this championship back, and now, now we’re playing by an all-new set of rules. You see, I have said before I will do what I need to do to win the championship, and so now, I will do even more to keep it.  Blaze of Glory was a prime example of it. I hear them all say “O’Malley made you tap out.” Yes. He did. And guess what? The referee didn’t see it, not my fault O’Malley didn’t tend to the referee first. It’s his own fault. A visual win, isn’t a win, that’s not how this game works. And at the end of the day, I walked away with my championship, and hopefully, now, once and for all, O’Malley can just leave me alone and stop trying to punch above his weight class. Because I am fucking done with him at this point. Just walk away and let me do my thing.

 

I have set a brand-new standard as the world champion, and I will continue it as the match with Mark Cross is set to happen soon. I have already warned Mark of the storm that is coming his way, and the result will be the same of every storm that happens in the world. Destruction and devestation. I’m going to destroy Mark Cross soon enough, but for now, he gets to sit back and relax. Kick his feet up, he won the Blast From the Past and he can glide down easy street. I want Mark Cross to enjoy this time, make with the jokes and the laughs now, because soon enough, all the jokes and good humor will be out the window, because Mark Cross will be fighting for his very LIFE to try and win this very championship. As the saying goes “When you come for the King, you best not miss.” That is my ultimate warning to Mark Cross right now. He had better get his ass serious because I am dead serious about what’s mine and protecting what’s mine. I’ve made it clear to each and every person I have faced that I have no quams about hurting people. I play for keeps. I’m out to win, because winning is the only thing that matters. It puts money in my pocket. Money I very much enjoy, and when someone is trying to take that from me, it’s OFFENSIVE to me.  So I would advise Mark Cross to sit down and really start focusing on how he’s going to survive, let alone win. No, fuck that, winning is out the window, Mark. You better be thinking about what you can do to make sure, you walk away from our future championship match in one piece. Because that’s the best you’re going to be able to do.


 

Jack eases back in his chair, a small chuckle escapes his lips as he looks over at the championship again, before sighing and looking back at the camera.

 

Jack: And that brings me to one Lincoln Daniels. My guy, you are in what a lot of people would say, is the wrong place, at the wrong time. You got your name matched up with mine, and you honestly have no business even being in the same ring with me. You will be just another example of why a lot of people, a lot of wrestlers come into this company, and so many of them flame out, because they don’t have what I have. You’ve been here for what? A cup of coffee? You should be thanking your lucky stars I’m even entertaining this as somewhat of a match, because it’s not really a match at all. It’s a mismatch. You aren’t on my level. I’m sorry to have to be the one to tell you... No, actually I’m not, let me not lie about it. I’m more than happy to show you, just like any other new guy that thinks they can hang, how much they have to learn about swimming in my ocean.

 

You have been plodding along, just happy to be here and happy to be getting booked to wrestle. You have done almost nothing of note and now, you just want to walk into my world and try and take me on? No, my dude, it doesn’t work that way. You are walking into a buzzsaw, and at the end of the match, you will realize that you were not ready, and you should never think about trying me ever again. You will be put right back where you belong, wrestling other losers who aren’t fit to stand in my ring. I am the face of this franchise for a reason, and you will soon come to find out that I’m not fucking around here. This is mine, and you will not stop me from continuing my dominance. You will be dealt with, you can get this work and then you can take a little bit of time, like everyone else to realize that I am the fucking best around. I am at the top of this food chain, and as a result, I will eat you alive in the ring.

 

Where you see potential, I see inexperience. Where you see a chance, I see a risk. You, Lincoln Daniels, are risking it all by stepping into the ring with me. And if you want to ask yourself, why I, even at 23, almost 24, can say that, you don’t need to look any further than this fucking couch, and what sits on it. I am the champion. Two times over. I walked into this company and took what I wanted, and I pushed the old, pathetic garbage off my throne and sat down here, and I will be at this spot for a LONG, LONG time. That is the difference between you and me, Lincoln. You are spinning your wheels, and I shot straight to the top. There is NOBODY who is going to remove me from this spot at the top, least of all, you. I’m going to beat you down, and leave you to pick up the pieces and try to start again. Maybe after this, you’ll put some effort into getting somewhere.

 

I mean, there’s a reason that even the people who made this match are telling me losing to you would be devastating. It’s not just because I’m the champion, it’s because you are, who you are. And the difference will be made painfully clear to you, on Sunday. 


 

Jack smirks and picks up the championship again, resting it this time on his lap.

 

Jack: I just hope that Mark Cross will be watching, because what I do to Lincoln Daniels, will be nothing but a small example of what is in store for him. Watch what I do, SCW. Watch, what I do.

 

With that, Jack stands up, and walks off-screen, and the scene fades.

Face of the Franchise.

25
Prologue:

It had been some time since Jack actually appeared on SCW television. His sudden appearance last week was a shock to many, as well as Jack’s demeanor and attitude. Gone was the smugness, and even more so, gone was the brashness, the attitude itself appeared to be gone and Jack looked like he had not slept in some time. Backstage crew also reportedly tried to speak to Jack, even offering any sort of small talk, but even they did not get the usual rude or abrasive response from Jack. He would normally insult or belittle them, but all they got this time was no response and a blank stare. Even when Jack made his way to the ring and spoke, it wasn’t an angry or bold or brash talk we were used to. Instead, it was a plain, monotone statement, seemingly requesting a championship match with Kris Ryans, or at the very least, making his intentions clear that he wanted to get such a match in the future. And thus, maybe due to this seemingly extreme change in behavior, the match was indeed granted this week for SCW Climax Control.

 

Whatever happened to Jack during his absence, the question was now going to be if Jack was ready. As it stood, Jack was 0-2 against Ryans, and technically 0-3 after the loss at Inception. Was this a new plan or scheme, or is something really wrong with Jack that has caused this change in behavior.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had gone to Sonny in an effort to seemingly sabotage the Mexicans and their illegal dealings inside of the Grand Flamingo, attempting to use his rivals and ill-fated partners against each other for his own benefit. If Sonny takes the deal, he could get back at the Mexicans, and in theory Jack would be in the clear. There was the knowledge given to Jack by Jessica that Ana Sofia, leading the Mexican group, knew that Jack hadn’t accomplished the task of getting rid of Marta, who was supposed to be burned alive inside the car Jack was to dispose of. Jack let her out and while he feigned knowledge of her being there, he was only going to get away with that for so long. Perhaps, Ana Sofia knew, perhaps she didn’t. Either way, wasn’t good for Jack to have that over his head, and so he devised this, given the other option was to go to the police, which would assuredly result in the Mexicans striking back against him, or his partners personally, and if Benny, who Jack had put in charge found out, it could result in the casino shutting down, before it ever gets a chance to get off the ground. 

 

Of course, that is all worst-case scenario. The best would be the Mexicans would remove themselves from the Grand Flamingo and leave Jack alone, and that would get him out of the bad deal, and perhaps make Sonny believe that Jack wasn’t all bad, and perhaps use power and influence to drive down the business at the casino. 

 

Jack had a lot on his plate, banking on a good idea, but... maybe that would explain Jack’s current mind state?


 

--

Washington Estate
Las Vegas, NV
1 month ago


 

Jack returned home after the unsuccessful bid to win back the SCW Heavyweight championship. He was furious as he tossed his bag on the ground and sat in his recliner and eased back. He sat there stewing, so upset he was unable to win and now seemingly, was lost as to what was next for his career. Having risen to the top so far, he feared there was nowhere to go but down. And he clearly didn’t want that.

 

He sat in the chair and the tension was so thick. Jack was boiling inside and it was one of those moments where the wrong thing would set Jack off and he would explode like dynamite. Since it was late after Inception had gone off the air, Brian would normally be asleep, but this time, he wasn’t. He sat at the kitchen table, with another person and they both looked over at Jack, who had paid no attention to their presence, as he was used to being alone late at night. 

 

Brian cleared his throat which startled Jack for a moment. But Jack recognized the voice and hand waved Brian away.

 

Jack: Not now. Go back to bed.

 

Brian didn’t say anything at first, awaiting Jack to question this, but he does not. The second man at the table tugs at Brian’s arm, but Brian stops him from saying anything. Brian then clears his throat and stands up.

 

Brian: I take it you didn’t win, eh?

 

Jack’s hand was on his face, and it slid down as his expression changed to pure anger at the snark he was getting from Brian.

 

Jack: I’m not in the mood for your shit, Brian.

 

Brian patted the other man on the shoulder and nodded.

 

Brian: Jack, it’s not the end of the world, plus we have company.

 

Jack stopped and looked around for a moment, not seeing anyone in the immediate area, until he stood up and his face turned him anger and frustration to one of surprise. He knew the other man sitting at the table, they locked eyes and Brian nodded.

 

Brian: Yeah, people just turn up these days.

 

Jack cautiously approached the second man at the table, making sure he was not seeing things. Once he was sure, he spoke.

 

Jack: Jason?

 

Jason Washington. Jack’s older brother. Older by 6 years, Jason was the one person who Jack looked up to. Jason was family, he always looked out for Jack, and he was the one who kept Jack out of the family “business” for most of Jack’s early and teenage years. Jason outright rejected the family lifestyle, instead leaving home after high school and joining the Army. Without Jason there to prevent Jack from falling in with the family business, Jack became heavily involved. Jason on the other hand, was never part of anything, so he was free to do as he pleased. He wasn’t blamed or suffering like Jack was now. 

 

The last time Jack saw Jason, Jason was clean shaven, with a buzz cut and in great shape from his time serving. Now Jason sported a long “woodsman” style beard, his hair a little longer on top and buzzed on the sides. His face was slightly withered and there were noticible bags under his eyes. His physical frame was also smaller. None the less, he smirked as his brother and waved slightly.

 

Jason: Little brother.

 

For a long period, neither brother said anything to the other. Jack had so many questions, but he was still more taken aback by Jason’s appearance, both his actual showing up at Jack’s home, and his physical appearance. Jack slowly and respectfully approached his brother, and stuck his hand out. It was rare, but this was Jack’s brother. Jason looked at Jack and slowly stood up. He took Jack’s hand and shook it, and then pulled him into an embrace, which Jason returned in kind. 

 

Once they broke, Jack and Jason sat down together.

 

Jason: It’s been a little bit, hasn’t it?

 

Jack: Yeah...

 

Jason: You okay?

 

Jack pondered this question, unsure of exactly how to answer it. 

 

Jack: I don’t know. What do you call this? I’m living in a big house and I have money. Is that... okay?

 

Jason: Sure looks like it.

 

Jack stared at Jason for a moment and finally he had to get it out of his system.

 

Jack: What... what happened to you? How did you find me? How did you get here? I didn’t see a car outside.

 

Now it was Jason’s turn to pause and not answer right away. He looked away from Jack and leaned back in his chair and sighed.

 

Jason: Just been places, man. I was stationed in Cali, and after I got out, I figured I’d pay my brother a visit. You got all the fame now, I guess.

 

Jack wasn’t satisfied with Jack’s complete non-answer. 

 

Jack: Jay.... tell me.

 

Jason: Tell you what? 

 

Jack: Don’t take this the wrong way, bro, but you look like shit. Tell me what happened to you. Tell me how you got here and what is going on. You’ve never been one to just “drop by”.

 

Jason snickered and he shook. Visibly shook and his nose began to run. He wiped it away and looked at Jack, almost indignant.

 

Jason: What? I can’t come visit my brother, fine, I’ll leave.

 

Jason slowly stood up, Jack noticed this almost instant mood swing and put his hands on his brother’s shoulders to stop him.

 

Jack: Sit down.

 

Jack eased Jason back into his chair and Jason calmed down. Now seemingly almost... normal. This was very confusing for Jack.

 

Jason: Just... I’ve just been going through some shit, that’s all. Getting a divorce and that.... you know that shit hits hand when you lose someone you love and... You are about the only family left. I just... I need to get my head on straight, that’s all.

 

Jack: Why didn’t you say so? Fuck, bro. Yeah, of course, take all the time you need. But, how did you get here?

 

Jason: Got an uber. Went by the casino since you’re a big shot over there. And... that’s when I ran into Uncle Brian here. 

 

Jack looked over at Brian, who shrugged.

 

Brian: I didn’t know what else to do, leave him there?

 

Jack: Are you staying anywhere?

 

Jason: Not really, no.

 

Jack sighed and stood up, walking away from the table and towards the living room where he was pacing, trying to get a hold of the situation.

 

Jack: Where are you staying? Where do you live?

 

Jason: Wife kicked me out. I’ve been crashing with friends, getting some money through benefits but, I don’t have much anymore.

 

Jack: Shit. 

 

Jack motioned for Brian to join him in the living room, and basically called a huddle with Brian while Jason just looked on.

 

Jack: How much did he tell you?

 

Brian: Same thing he told you. 

 

Jack: Something about this doesn’t add up, and I need to know what it is. 

 

Brian: He’s your brother, Stick. You gotta figure it out.

 

Jack: Shit.

 

Jack stood up straight, hands on hips and looked at his older brother.

 

Jack: Alright, you can stay here until you’re back on your feet.

 

Jason stood up, admiring the house while Jack looked at him. He didn’t want to think his brother was doing what he thought he was doing, giving him the benefit of the doubt.

 

Jason: You’re a good brother.

 

Jason hugged Jack again, this time Jack only slightly returned it. He didn’t want to act this way to what was the only family he had, but he was still in the dark about what actually was going on with his brother. He finally caught the smell his brother gave off. It smelled like he hadn’t showered in some time. Jack released his brother and put both hands on his shoulders.

 

Jack: You are my brother. I would never turn you away. But for real you need to get cleaned up.

 

Jason: I will bro, I will.

 

Jack: Where are your things?

 

Jason: In storage.

 

Jack: I mean your clothes.

 

Jason: I travel light. 

 

Jack: Jay, if you’re going to stay at my house, you need to tell me the truth, you know I got your back but come on man, you need to work with me here.

 

Jason looked up at Jack, but could not answer. He simply shook his head, which then turned into a nod.

 

Jason: I just need to rest.

 

Jack wanted to press the issue, but thought better of it. He quietly led Jason to one of the spare bedrooms in the estate, showcasing the room.

 

Jack: You can stay here for the time being. I have some smaller clothes but I have a whole new wardrobe so, I’ll get you some of the stuff I still have.

 

Jason: Thank you, brother.

 

Jason’s eyes once again darted across the room, and Jack quickly left the room and nudged Jason along. He led Jason to the bathroom.

 

Jack: Get yourself a shower. I’ll lay out some clothes while you’re in there.

 

Jason didn’t respond and Jack more or less nudged him into the room and closed the door behind him. Now Jack was highly suspicious and almost heartbroken. He walked back into the living room, and towards the kitchen table where Brian was seated.

 

Jack: Something is wrong, and he won’t tell me.

 

Brian: He said it was a divorce.

 

Jack: No. I know what I’m seeing. I’m going to need you to keep an eye on him.

 

Brian: I ain’t nobody’s babysitter.

 

Jack’s eyes narrowed.

 

Jack: First of all, he’s my brother, your nephew. And second, you fucking brought him here.

 

Brian: Because he came all this way and he was at the casino!

 

Jack: He needs help. But I know what I just saw him do. He needs eyes on him 24/7.

 

Brian: What are you talking about?

 

Jack: What I’m seeing is an addict. He wasn’t impressed by anything I have, Brian. He’s looking for things to steal. He was fucking casing the rooms. 

 

Brian: You don’t think?

 

Jack: He... God damn it I hope he’s not, but that’s what the shit looks like. So just... just watch him, okay?

 

Brian didn’t say anything at first, but he saw the look on Jack’s face, and in his eyes. Jack was 100% serious about protecting his brother. 

 

Brian: Alright.

 

Jack: Thank you.

 

Jack walked back to one of the other spare rooms and pulled out some fresh clothes he no longer wore. He didn’t even know why he still had them, but he was glad he did. He looked at them for a moment, and sighed. He took them and into the room he had given Jason and laid the clothes on the bed. He walked away and sat down, keeping an eye on the door to the bathroom and listening to hear the shower running. After about 10 minutes, there still was no water running. Jack began to become both impatient, and worried. He went and knocked on the door.

 

Jack: Jay?

 

Jack got no answer. He knocked again.

 

Jack: Jay? Are you okay?

 

Jack turned the door handle and found it was locked. He turned it a few more times to be sure, before he sensed what could be behind the door. Jack began to shoulder the door, trying to open it.

 

Jack: JAY!

 

There was still no response from the other side, and now Brian was up and entered the hallway, seeing what the commotion was.

 

Brian: What the hell are you doing?

 

Jack: It’s locked and he’s not answering. 

 

Jack said it so quickly that Brian barely had time to compute all of it, before he too was shouldering the door, and then seeing it as futile, Jack pushed Brian back and a couple of hard kicks knocked the door off its hinges and forced it open.

 

Jack: Jay!

 

Jack rushed in passed the door, and there was Jason, lying curled up in a ball, almost in the fetal position and twitching. Jack rushed over and fell to his knees to console his brother.

 

Jack: Jay! Wake up! Jay!

 

Jack looks at Brian with actual fear on his face.

 

Jack: Get an ambulance. Or the car. We need to get to the hospital! NOW!

 

Brian again takes a moment for it all to register as Jack holds his brother in his arms. He then hurries out of the room grabbing keys and preparing to start the car.

 

Brian: BRING HIM! LET’S GO!

 

Jack essentially cradle carries Jason, who’s eyes all of a sudden pop open and he gasps for air. Jack almost drops him as Jason scrambles to figure out what’s happening.

 

Jason: Whoa... what? I’m... I’m okay. Just tired man.

 

Jack: TIRED?! What the FUCK, JAY?!

 

Jason: Sorry man... I was just going to take a shower.

 

Jack is confused that Jason does not remember the past 15-20 minutes.

 

Jason: Yeah, I thought we were going to the shower. 

 

Jack: You were in the bathroom and you stopped answering me! What the fuck? Don’t you remember that?

 

Jason: N... No. I was just going to the shower and now... I’m here. Did you not start the shower?

 

Jack at this point was more sad than angry, the mix of emotions at the sight of his once strong older brother now just made him upset.

 

Jack: What happened to you?

 

Jason: I’m good man... I just need to get my head on straight. I just need like a few days.

 

Jack knew something else was wrong. He didn’t say anything else as he led Jason to a different restroom, looking at the door he kicked open to the downstairs bathroom as he led Jason gingerly up the stairs. He led him into the bathroom and sat on the toilet in front of Jason.

 

Jack: Take a shower.

 

Jason: Alright, dude... I’m okay. 

 

Jack: Then take a shower. 

 

Jack watched as Jason looked around nervously for a few seconds, and then began to disrobe and Jack could finally see Jason’s frame was much, much smaller than he should be. He clearly lost a lot of muscle that would be normal on a person who was in the military. It was becoming clearer and clearer to Jack that something else was wrong with Jason, not just a divorce. Once Jason actually stepped into the shower, Jack got up and left, but stood outside the door listening for moment. Once the water turned off, Jack came back in and escorted Jason back to his room and watched him put on clothes and as if Jason was a child, Jack tucked him into bed. 

 

Jack returned to the living room and sat down, his face now having that same thousand-yard stare it has currently. Brian put a hand on Jack’s shoulder that he did no acknowledge.

 

Brian: Is he...

 

Jack: There’s something he’s not telling me, and we may have to get it out of him somehow. Did he have ANYTHING on him? 

 

Brian shook his head

 

Brian: Nothing but the clothes on his back. I figured he was staying somewhere.

 

Jack: Wait a little bit, get his clothes. We’ll have to go through them to see if there’s anything that can provide any clue as to the issue.

 

Brian: You wanna do that to your brother?

 

Jack: You’re goddamn right. He’s my brother. Now leave me alone. 

 

Brian took his hand off of Jack, who just sat there staring off into space.

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino
Las Vegas, NV.
Two weeks ago.


 

Jack had been taking care of Jason, not allowing him to go anywhere unsupervised. Brian was mostly responsible for Jason, while Jack tried to resume his normal activities, but it was obviously more difficult. Jack was getting impatient and annoyed with everything now. 

 

Jack arrived at the Casino, in no mood for anything, as he walked up to the manager’s office to meet Benny. Benny was leaning back in the manager’s chair as Jack entered.

 

Benny: There he is.

 

Jack: I’m just here for my money.

 

Benny: What? No time for your partner? Not even gonna ask how business is going?

 

Jack: No. Just give me the money so I can get out of here, I have other things to do.

 

Benny was taken aback by this for a moment, sighing heavily to himself before opening a drawer under the desk and pulling out a large collection of bills. He dumped them into a briefcase and handed it to Jack.

 

Benny: It’s all there.

 

Jack: Thank you.

 

Jack was done with that, and turned to leave, before Benny spoke up again.

 

Benny: Hey, they think they saw you’re brother around here and -

 

Jack wheeled around and almost charged the desk and slammed his hands on either side.

 

Jack: I know. Now, if we’re done, I have things I need to do.

 

Benny was again taken aback by Jack’s behavior and put his hands up.

 

Benny: Alright, alright. Touchy, kid.

 

Jack sighed and turned around and left. As he made his way out of the casino, he pulled out his phone and dialed.

 

Jack: Hello, Sonny.... Listen... I can’t sit around and wait all day for you to make up your mind. I’ve got some other stuff that came up and I’m going to need an answer soon.... Yeah, well... it’s either that, or we don’t do business and we can’t work together. I would say that that would be a bad thing, but I’m just not in the mood to wait around anymore.... I’ll give you a little while longer, and if not, I will find someone else who wants to work with me.

 

With that, Jack hung up the phone and headed out, but as soon as he got in the car, the car was boxed in by two more cars, and a third behind him, halting him from going anywhere. Jack looked and saw the people doing this, and the limo which was the third vehicle, and sighed. He exited the car and knew that in the rear vehicle was the person he needed to speak to. He walked over, and was escorted as well, and the back door of the car was opened and Ana Sofia was right there. Jack entered and sat down.

 

Ana Sofia: Mr. Jack. We are awaiting out chance to do business.

 

Jack: The Casino has been open for a little over two months. You have to give me time to make sure nothing is brought unwanted attention. 

 

Ana Sofia: Mr. Jack, it seems you have been avoiding us.

 

Jack: I’m not avoiding you. I have things that I need to do, and you haven’t given me anything to do. I will give you the word when the operation can begin, it’s as simple as that. 

 

Ana Sofia stared at Jack, but Jack was in no mood for this. Other things were on his mind.

 

Ana Sofia: What is the problem, Mr. Jack?

 

Jack: I don’t know, Ms. Ana-Sofia. IS there a problem? I’m telling you right now that I will get this underway, once enough time has passed. If that doesn’t work for you, then we cannot have this partnership and we can both take our chances elsewhere.

 

Jack was stern, not wanting to anger Ana Sofia, but to get his point across. Ana Sofia  nodded and pointed at the car door.

 

Ana Sofia: Okay. We will speak again, but I warn you, we are not going to wait forever.

 

Jack: Good.

 

Jack took his leave, and watches at the cars all pulled off, and he got back in his car, breathing a sigh of relief. His emotions almost boiled over as he sat in his car for a few moments, just breathing and trying to collect himself. He was so wired and manic now that he certainly needed a rest, but there was so much still to do.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click.

Jack sits in his recliner, leaning forward and seemingly out of it. His eyes are off in the distance, staring off into nothing, much like we have seen before. He slowly turns his head and peers into the camera.

 

Jack: I don’t know, or care if you are wondering where I’ve been all this time. It really doesn’t matter to me. I came back, because I need to win the SCW heavyweight championship once again, and to do that, I have to be in the ring, in the company and working. 

 

The fact is I stood back and watched as all I had built over the past year was snatched from me, and then some shithead got in my way and now I still don’t have the championship back. And I want it back. So after Inception, I had to sit myself down and re-evaluate my situation. I knew deep down that all I needed was a championship match, and I could have gotten the job done. But no, O’Malley’s punk ass had to stick his nose where it didn’t belong and because of that, Kris Ryans is walking out the champion. 

But, all in all, O’Malley was part of that match because both Kris, and myself, agreed to that. Looking back on it, it was a stupid decision on my part, because I let my sense of fair play get the best of me. I should have said no, and left O’Malley in the dust, and I wouldn’t have created the problem that at the end of the day, resulted in what happened. I blame myself for that. But now, O’Malley is no longer the issues and I have Kris Ryans all to myself, Sunday for the championship, and my chance at reclaiming what it mine. 

 

I’ve also watch what Kris has done since winning the championship, and lo and behold it’s a big pile of nothing. I’ve watched all that I built with that championship degrade and decay while Kris is just happy to be at the top and not even bothering to do anything like I do. And yes, it’s true, we are very different from each other, the point is, is that Kris is a do-nothing champion, only focused on wrestling whoever is put in front of him. He said it himself. Yes, I have been paying attention to social media, but at the same time, staying away from tweeting anything because it’s not that big of a deal, and I don’t live my life on that platform. It’s simply used to promote me, and my career. Things like this piece of work will go onto the tweet, and that will be the end of it. While Kris, like many other people, just use it as a sounding board to voice opinions on stupid shit and hope they get enough likes or whatever the fuck to make themselves feel good. It’s a disease and I have more or less seen it for what it is, and I use it and treat it as it should be. That’s the end of that.


 

Jack finally blinks at what seems like forever. His eyes continue to pierce the camera as he continues.

 

Jack: More importantly, I have been watching the show, and seen Kris a handful of times, never wondering about the next contender or anything of any value besides being a body carrying a gold belt around. You have to MAKE that championship mean something, and Kris did nothing. Even pathetic ass Alex Jones promoted himself. He may be a total fraud, but at least he tried. Kris isn’t even fucking trying and it’s pissing me off even more that he’s walking around with that belt like it’s all he needs. Fuck all that. You need to be front and center. That’s how you get eyes and get noticed. Kris has been a fucking ghost and he knows I’m right. Well, I can change all that shit on Sunday and get rid of one of the biggest wastes in SCW in one fell swoop. 

 

I made no bones about it then, and I will make none now. I’m in it for the money. I want as much as I can get my hands on, and that championship means more money in my pocket. Purists and other people who like to complicate things will say that’s the wrong motivation, but I think I’ve made it pretty fucking clear over the past year that I don’t give a flying fuck what other people think of me. I care what I do with what I have. I think some people around this company and others would be better suited going on that mantra. Stop worrying about the next man that doesn’t affect you. Period. Focus on you, and what you do. And let me tell you, what Kris is doing, or better yet, NOT doing with that championship affects me greatly. I want that spot again. I want to be at the top of the heap, because it’s where I belong. I never backed down from a fight in my life and I’ve never gone into one thinking I was going to lose. You see, Kris has never been in my shoes or my life so, he doesn’t understand about being a target. Both times he has held that championship, he has treated it like it was no big deal, and just went along for the ride. I cannot, and will not EVER do that. I fight to be at the front of the line, the head of the line to be in control of the fucking ride, not just to ride it. If there’s something to be won, a competition, I want to be the winner. It’s just that simple. And right now, as I speak to you, I’m more of that than Kris Ryans will ever be. The only thing I haven’t done, is beat him to prove it.

 

Yes, I will fully admit I’m fucking 0-3 against Kris Ryans. I have yet, to beat him, and it fucking sucks. I hate that more than anything else. I absolutely despise him for that fact alone. Because I know right now, I am better than Kris Ryans, I just can’t seem to beat him. The first time, I wasn’t where I needed to be. The second time, MAYBE, I was an overconfident champion. I took Kris lightly based on my own success and I paid the price for it. I’m a grown man who can admit when he makes a mistake. And on that night, I did. I fucked up and I lost, what I thought was everything that night. But as my future from that day would explain, I hadn’t lost everything yet, but I was really fucking close.


 

Jack laughs to himself, biting his own hand and running his hand over his face and hair before continuing.

 

Jack: But I became hasty. Greedy. I became blinded by the chance to simply regain the championship and I didn’t focus properly and wouldn’t you fucking know it, Kris Ryans walked away with the championship again. I fucked it up and that sent me to a spot I’ve never actually been in before. I was sitting there, and wondering what was going to happen next, and how it could be any worse. I was starting to actually doubt myself, and wondering if I would be sent to the dregs of competing for less. Because I don’t want that. No one does, but that’s not the point. Yes, I am saying that anything less than the SCW world championship won’t do, because that’s who I am. I am at the top; I am the best. I believe it, & I live it. I expect greatness, because I have achieved it. It’s pretty simple to think that anything less than the best is a step down.

 

And I have the chance to finally make all that right on Sunday. I get Kris Ryans all to myself this time. Nobody is going to get in my way. I can at the very least, give myself closure on a low point in my career. 

 

Yes, Kris, you can get mad or offended, or be too fucking cool for it, I don’t care. But I’m telling you here and now that losing to you, has been a low point. It has been the worst. I wish I could sum up my anger and hatred towards you better, and maybe this will do: 

 

Fuck you. 

 

Fuck you Kris, I hope you slip on a banana peel and hurt yourself. I hope you lose your keys and never find them. All that shit. Because you have something that should be mine. You took that away from me, and you started this spiral that is now out of control. I blame you, and I will carry a grudge against you my entire career for doing what you have done. The only solace that I will take is that beating you ends the chapter on a high note for me. Finally, the monkey will be off my back and that will be nothing but a bad memory for me. Yeah, I’m still going to be very, very salty about it, because that’s what I expect of myself. I want to win all the time. I want to beat everybody. It’s not just something I say in interviews, it’s not just a catchphrase or a dream goal.

 

It’s something I know I am fully capable of doing, and you have presented this nasty hurdle that I can’t seem to get over and it drives me up a fucking wall that it’s like that. Why is it that I can’t do this? Why? What have I been doing wrong these past three times? It was one of the things that kept me up at night trying to figure this shit out when I know how good I am, and it just never made any sense. I never wanted to leave any doubt whatsoever when I am done with this that I was the best, and nobody, nobody was on my level. That’s the kind of drive I have for this Kris. You have demonstrated that you just want to be A guy. I NEED to be THE guy. When I call myself the face of this franchise, I fucking mean it. And I don’t think you really appreciate how seriously I take this. But trust me, you will fucking find out.


 

Jack then pulls the camera closer to him, as if it was being held by someone who wanted to get away. We are uncomfortably close. He sets the camera down after a moment, still getting closer until his eyes are all we see.

 

Jack: See... I’m not going to sit here and threaten you or tell you that it doesn’t matter how I get the job done, you already know that. That’s not new information. But let me just explain to you one thing that you don’t. I am desperate for this win, Kris. It’s not only hunger, or drive, or determination and or will power, or even just skill or emotion that is motivating me. It’s the pure sense of desperation. You see, I don’t need to win, I HAVE to Kris. I HAVE to beat you. More than anything you can ever imagine. If I don’t, then I am lost. Things are just too important to me right now to lose to you. I want you to take a good, long look into my eyes Kris, you look in my eyes and you tell me what you see. You see something that wasn’t there before, don’t you? You don’t see the pity, or fear, or compassion for anyone. That’s never been there, but you see it don’t you? You see that desperation that I have to be the champion and to do it, at your expense. I don’t have to tell you how badly I’m going to kick your ass or threaten you with some childish or super violent threat. You know that by now that I mean those already. That will gladly hurt you and make it so you can’t wrestle. You know that already. But now, when you look into my eyes and you see that desperation, it should awaken something in you. 

 

It should be tell you that you are really in for the fight of your life on Sunday. It should tell you that if you don’t give me the best performance you have ever had. If you don’t fight for YOUR life on Sunday, that you don’t have a snowball’s chance in hell. You see Kris, I’ve lost a lot more than you ever will. But I lost a lot, to you specifically. I lost to you and you gave me my first singles loss. I lost to you again, and you took the world title from me. You took it all away from me. And now, some other things have happened and now, my back isn’t against the wall, but rather, I’m free. I have literally nothing left to lose anymore. I don’t have a care in the world, Kris.

 

That’s why they set this match up, rather than he following through on my statement to hunt you down, Kris. They could tell I was serious, and I hope you do too, Kris. I hope you understand my mindset coming and how this time, more than any other time I’ve ever said anything that what I’m saying is the truth. I will stop at nothing to win back that championship from you. There is no two ways about this. You want me to show you something? You want me to prove it to you? You don’t have to ask twice Kris. Now, without anything I need to worry about losing, without the restrictions of having anything taken away, I will fight you, and I will beat your ass and I will take the title from you. 

 

I said it before that everyone was going to suffer until I get this championship back, and you know, I wasn’t kidding. It all started with me, Kris. I suffered first. I stepped up and I suffered to get it out of the way, so that I knew what it was like to suffer and push on through and make sure they I made this shit count. You will learn Kris, that I may be wrong, but I’m never unsure. Only once was I unsure and that was after Inception. Now? I no longer have that handicap. I am sure of myself once again. And to have that, and to have nothing left to lose, that makes me a very, very dangerous man, Kris.

 

So come Sunday, I will finally get the Kris Ryans monkey off my back. I will finally put that to rest, and then I can be at the top, knowing that I everything I did to get there, was entirely worth it. And that I can finally begin to rebuild everything. From the ground up.


 

The feed just goes black, no cut or fade, just a slam to black. 

 
Click.


EVERYONE. SUFFERS.

26
Climax Control Archives / Sins of the Father Chapter 15: Recovery
« on: January 08, 2021, 11:50:11 PM »
Prologue:

Jack obviously did not have a great holiday. He did in fact lose the SCW world championship, and after leaving one tweet, Jack was errily silent on social media, and made no effort to do anything about it since the loss. Jack had seemingly vanished off the face of the earth, and at this point, he didn’t care. He was alone, in his house and lamenting. Or possibly planning revenge? Nobody knew, because nobody heard from him. His only communication was the tweet, and it ended with “But I will get it back” and that was ominous, but he didn’t respond to anything afterward. There were calls, and texts to his phone, but he didn’t answer. He simply shut himself away and was fine with that during the holidays. Any normal person would call that a pretty miserable experience, but Jack? Jack felt he was with the only people he could trust, and understand. Himself.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had received confirmation of issues after a surprise guest, Detective Jessica De La Fuente from his past showed up, having known where Jack lived, and she also confirmed that other people knew where Jack lived now as well. And also that Marta, the woman that Jack let out of the car he destroyed for the Mexicans, was spotted, and now Ana Sofia knew she was alive. However, in the previous meeting, either Ana Sofia, didn’t know at this point, or she was going to let it stew for a while before making a move. Either way, Jack now knew that he was possibly in trouble. But again, he did nothing. Jessica had slipped a piece of paper to Jack before she left that night, and what was on it, no one but the two of them knew. Jessica had offered Jack a way out, but Jack was not going to violate the code of the street he lived by in order to save his own skin. Because that is what his father did to all of his friends and business partners, and Jack was not about to do the same.

 

Jack had received word of his match, and the only confirmation SCW ever received was a text, simply saying “Ok.” Was Jack in any condition to do anything? We’ll have to find out.


--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.

 

It certainly didn’t look like he was in any shape to do anything. 

Jack slept, laid back in his recliner, a nearly empty bottle of alcohol in one hand. He was shirtless, and only had one sock on with some sweatpants. He was obviously passed out drunk as his Chritmas decorations were still up inside the house, even the tree was still up and lit. He had only done this for the Christmas/Housewarming party, but he hadn’t bothered to take them down. He actually added to it, with beer cans, hung up by their tabs instead of normal ornaments. It was a pretty sad sight if you ever saw it. 

His stocking eventually fell off the fireplace mantle, and a piece of string from whatever was inside slowly, and gently started to burn as it was close enough to the fireplace to catch. Jack was unaware of this, and it would have almost been fitting if this was how it all ended, in a house fire. 

But, Brian was also living with Jack, and he had to knock on the door.

 

Brian: Stick?! HEY!

 

Jack at first didn’t respond, but when Brian actually began to bang on the door, Jack jumped up. He quickly reached to the right side of the recliner and pulled up his pistol. He charged the door, stumbling and banging into the wall, not even noticing the house fire started. He took aim at the door until Brian spoke again.

 

Brian: Stick! There’s fucking smoke in the house! 

 

Jack looked around confused, first recognizing Brian’s voice, and then the fact that there was a small fire in his living room. He rushed over and tossed some water on the flames before they got out of hands, his stocking was on fire and whatever was in it melted and the stocking burnt. Jack stumbled over and sat down in his recliner again, forgetting that Brian was still at the door, until he banged on it again.

 

Brain: STICK! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?

 

Jack rubbed his eyes and again stumbled to his feet and slowly made it to the door, once again with his gun still in his hand. He slowly opened it and Brian walked in, only to get the gun jammed against the back of his head.

 

Jack: What are you doing here?

 

Brian: I live here. But that shit away. Probably still have the safety on.

 

Brian walked away from Jack as if he was used to this. Jack looked at the pistol and indeed the safety was still on. He groaned and slowly walked back to his chair and sat down, rubbing his head and temples as Brian stared at him from behind the kitchen counter.

 

Jack: Stop looking at me like that.

 

Brian: What the fuck are you doing, Stick?

 

Jack: Nothing. It’s my vacation, leave me alone.

 

Brian: You’ve been sitting up in this place the entire holiday.

 

Jack: So? 

 

Brian: Christ, Stick, you look like shit, you’ve been drinking yourself stupid, and you don’t even bother to fucking shower anymore. I can smell you from here. You and the booze.

 

Jack didn’t even notice how bad he probably smelled. Brian was right that Jack must have spent days, drinking himself into a stupor and not bothering to take care of himself.

 

Jack: I don’t need to impress anybody. I’m not going anywhere.

 

Brian: You need to get your shit together.

 

Jack: Why don’t you just leave. I was perfectly... hap.. Happy before you showed up here. Ruined my nap.

 

Brian: Stick, that wasn’t a fucking nap. You were passed out. If I hadn’t knocked on the door, you’d of died from that damn fire.

 

Jack just hand waved Brian off, obviously not takiing this seriously as he continued to sit there and hold his hand across his face covering his eyes. He didn’t want to hear anything about anything at this point and just shook his head. Brian walked back outside and began bringing in grocery bags, obviously from a trip to the store. Jack looked confused, still not full processing everything.

 

Jack: What is all this?

 

Brian: It’s called food, Stick. 

 

Jack: We have plenty of food.

 

Brian: Not when some drunk continues to binge eat and drink himself stupid.

 

Jack: …

 

Brian: Just... just sit down, if you aren’t going to help yourself, might as well quit. 

 

Jack growled. He didn’t ever want to be known as a quitter, and this was something that lit a fire under him.

 

Jack: I ain’t quitting shit.

 

Brian: Well then stop feeling sorry for yourself. Jesus Christ, you lose one match and you turn into this? Get it together, Stick. You are better than this.

 

Jack stared a hole through Brian. Having had the sobering truth laid on him. Jack was looking like he was giving up, with his lack of care about anything. It was painful to listen to, but Jack knew it was the truth.

 

Jack: That championship meant everything to me. Did you not see how they stole it from me? That bullshit they resorted to?! It was a travesty and it was the only way they could do it. It’s me against the whole god damn system and they got what they wanted. What the fuck do you want me to do?

 

Brian: Go get your belt back then. Stop sitting here wallowing in self-pity. I watched you go through 4 stages of grief in a matter of weeks. You want the title back, go get the title back. It’s as simple as that. You did it once, now do it again. If it means that much to you, you’ll fight for it. If it doesn’t, then fucking sit here and kill yourself with alcohol. But the choice is really yours, Stick. What are you going to do?

 

Jack once again stared without responding for a long period. Brian was right. Jack was angry at the match. Jack was in denial about the outcome initially. Jack tried to bargain with himself about the outcome of the match. He had tried to reason that this was all a dream, and he was still the champion, and now, here he was in a depression state. He had no cares about the match and what actually happened, he simply was accepting defeat. And that wasn’t Jack. He knew that. And he knew he had to do something out it.

 

Jack: Yeah? You wanna know what I’m going to do? You wanna know?

 

Jack puts his hands up, balled into fists as if he was going to fight Brian.

 

Jack: I’ll kick your ass to start.

 

Brian: Yeah? Then what? You gonna go beat up Benny? You gonna go back to Philly and beat everyone up there? You have a job to do Stick, you already agreed to wrestle a match.

 

Jack looked confused, dropping his hands and scratching his head.

 

Jack: I did?

 

Brian: Yeah, they kinda booked you in a match and you said okay.

 

Jack: When the hell did I do that?

 

Brian: Jesus, Stick, you really need to get it together.

 

Jack looked at his phone, and sure enough he had accepted a booking. 

 

Jack: Well, fuck. 

 

Brian: What you gonna do, Stick?

 

Jack thought for a moment as he sat back in his recliner, leaning forward and staring at his phone. He knew he couldn’t go through it like this. He needed to do what Brian had said and get his shit together. He put his phone down without saying a word and headed into the bathroom. He removed his clothes and started the shower, but the speed of his movements, forced him to rush to the toilet and vomit. He did so, and wiped his mouth before he stepped into the shower and for the first time in a long time, showered. 

 

Once he was done, he stepped out of the shower flushed the vomit away, before he went into his bedroom and put on fresh clothes and returned to the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror. 

 

Jack: Fuck.

 

He saw the bags under his eyes, and beard he had grown since he stopped grooming himself. He went to work shaving and actually getting himself to be presentable. He finally returned to the living room, sitting down in his recliner and lurching forward, shaking his head.

 

Jack: I’ve got to get it back, Brian.

 

Brian: Sure you do, Stick.

 

Jack: I swear to god that all of them will pay for what they did to me. This is fucking personal now. Revenge is all I fucking care about. And I swear that when I get back in the ring, no matter who it is, I will be bringing hell with me.

 

Brian nodded.

 

Brian: Good. Might wanna starting thinking about your opponent. Got announced yesterday it’s somebody named.... Brother David Shepard?

 

Jack: I don’t need a name. I just need to get my ass back in the ring, and start the road to full recovery. And I will not stop until I am champion again.

 

Jack stood up, and headed down to his weight room, to begin training, a renewed focus in his eyes.

 

--

On Camera:

Click


We are once again with Jack in his home. Though obviously, without the Christmas lights and everything done up, it looks plain and bland. While it is a nice home, it’s big, and it’s empty. Jack sits in his recliner, shirtless and wearing sweatpants. His face shows the slow forming of circles under his eyes from a lack of sleep. His face full on 5 o’ clock shadow. He just stares for a few moments. He doesn’t even blink. He finally turns to the camera.

 

Jack: You all got what you wanted. Are you happy now? Did you all have a great Christmas or whatever knowing that I am no longer the SCW heavyweight champion? Did all of you get your Christmas wish? Well, I hope that you did. I really do. Because now, now everything changes. Now, everybody has to suffer and you all have no one to blame but yourselves.

 

There is no doubt in my mind that this was a whole grand scheme by those in control, trying to what? Teach me a lesson? Trying to show me that it’s harder to hold onto the championship than it is to win it? Yeah, I knew that already. But I get it, you guys thought that I was getting a little too big for you and you have to cool my jets, just so the playing field was even once again. Make no mistake, you had Kris Ryan’s sit on a championship match for MONTHS and spring it on me last minute AND have O’Malley’s dumb ass get involved as well. The whole thing stinks like shit, but at the end of the day, you got what you wanted. Doesn’t matter how messy it was, just that the job got done. And in a way, I can almost respect that. You couldn’t handle me, so you had to throw a hail mary to make sure things went your way. 

 

But that’s fine. No, really, it is. Because this is all on your hands now. You see, when I was brought into this world, I could not rob, I could not lie, I could not steal, I couldn’t even cheat. But boy, I had some help learning, you all have taught me so well. So everything that happens, from here on out, is all your fault. It didn’t have to be this way, but god damn, you made it this way, so now, everybody has to suffer for it. It could have been so easy, but no, you have to throw out a ringer, and then you have to have O’Malley for the insurance policy to take it all away from me. So, now, everybody has to pay the price for this transgression. 


 

Jack leans forward, pushing the footrest of the recliner down in one motion.

 

Jack: Didn’t you ever see the movie “Scarface”? You know that part when Tony goes down to meet Sosa, and Sosa ends up liking him, but he gives him the warning? You know which part I’m talking about right? Well, the the words were pretty short and to the point. Sosa just said it once. “Don’t fuck me. Don’t you ever try to fuck me.” And that’s exactly what happened, isnt it? Tony went too far and Sosa struck back at him. That’s what happened here. Same thing, I was doing fine, giving you the best part of the show for weeks, and then, bam, I get railroaded and I’m just supposed to get over it and let it go? Oh no. Oh FUCK no. This was a slap in the face to the face of your entire franchise and now, now... everything that happens from here on out to O’Malley, and to Kris Ryans, and to every other mother fucker who gets in my way? It’s YOUR fault.

 

Kris Ryans took the one thing that mattered the most to me, and I will be damned if I’m going to go out like that. And I don’t need would-be legends or any other shithead giving me words of encouragement. I was screwed out of the championship because O’Malley couldn’t wait his turn and I get this shit. I know what happened, and I know that I now, the journey begins to get back what is mine. O’Malley and Kris Ryans are marked men, you can count on this shit. Take it to the bank, by the time I am through with both of them, they will never, EVER come at me, or try to take something of mine, ever again. That’s a god damn promise. I don’t take kindly to being trifled with this this. I was on top, taking this company to new heights and what happens, now Kris Ryans continues to walk around with that smug look on his fucking face and it makes my blood boil. I just want so badly to beat the ever-loving shit out of him and be done with it, but we both know that this mother fucker O’Malley will continue to stick his nose in world championship business when he knows damn well, he doesn’t deserve to even sniff at the world title, let alone compete for it. This is the path we’re on now. Both of you are on a very painful path coming in the future. You will both suffer for what you have done. And not just you, it’s going to be everybody. Every single person who crosses my path, and maybe even some who don’t directly get in my way, will be taken out, in short order. I did it once, and I will do it again.

 

Which brings me to Brother David Shepard. 


 

Jack cracks his neck, and then his knuckles before continuing.

 

Jack: You know what the last fucking thing I need in my life right now is? Religion. I don’t care if you believe in anything, or what that even is, the last thing I want, the last thing anybody wants, is some asshole coming here and trying to spread the word, or teach me about the good book. I went to Church when I was little, I don’t have a problem with that. I just found out that if you sit around, waiting for a miracle, that shit doesn’t happen. You have to go out and take it. And that’s all I’ve done my whole life. I didn’t need a book to tell me that. 

 

Now, let me just get off that aspect, since I know, it’s a sensitive subject and I’m aware there’s sponsors and big wigs watching this, so that’s all I’ll say about that. I just don’t need that shit in my life. Maybe some of you do, and that’s you, but it’s not me. 

 

But I’ll just never understand the power, I guess. It sounds more like a cult than anything else, and those things are fucking freaky. But apparently, the shit seems to work for David. Fortune seems to favor him since he lucked his way into a SCW Roulette championship match, and then fluked his way to a victory. And when stuff like that happens, what do people like David do? They get down on their hands and knees and thank the good lord and praise his name and Hallelujah! they did something. Does it work the other way? Do you blame the good lord when bad things happen? Oh, no? That’s right, you’re supposed to thank him for testing you and making you stronger, because he’s got a plan or whatever.

 

I wonder what his plan is for you David? What is his plan for you? Does he want you to tell people who will gladly step on your face as they would look at you, that the world is all sunshine and rainbows if you just believe? Is that it, David? I just want to know what makes you a believer. Because I want to test your conviction David. I want to know just how much faith you have. Because Sunday, I’m going to beat you like a dog and I want to see you look up at the lights and call for help from the good lord. I want you to scream out his name, and let him fucking smite me for what I do to one of his children.
 

 

Jack stares ahead, not looking at the camera, but continuing to speak.

 

Jack: That’s where I’m at this week David. It is not an idle threat or some kind of cool line for a wrestler to say. I am coming to the ring on Sunday, with the intention to hurt you very, very badly. I want you to be laying in that ring, wishing you were dead. Fucking DEAD. Do you understand me? This is the level that I have to be at now. I don’t care about you, I don’t care about your family or the rest of the people in your little circle. I will hurt each and every one of them if need be to get my point across. Sunday, I am going to not just beat you in the ring, I want to try and take every last ounce of willpower you have. If it wasn’t murder, I’d try and reach into your chest and pull your out heart. I am deathly serious David. I will not hesitate to beat you and make sure you never wrestle again. 

 

Because you saw, you had to have seen it David. You saw them screw me out of the championship. You must understand that when you take things from people, it’s wrong. It’s wrong and there’s no call for things like that. It’s in that bible, isn’t it? It’s it a commandment? You saw what they did. They stole from me. And now, I will begin the systematic destruction of every single person who steps in my way. I have to get back what’s mine, David. You have to understand that. You have to know that I should still be the champion. Look, I don’t even care that you have a championship belt, whatever, I just want MINE. It’s that simple. But since everyone else has to make it complicated, YOU, David, are going to be the first victim. You’re going to be a sacrifice. I’m going to leave you in broken heap, not because I want to, but because I HAVE to. 

 

This is the way things are going to be David. You would normally simply be out of your league, but now, since I don’t have the championship anymore, it has awakened something in me that just isn’t safe to be around. If you were paying attention to my rise and how I became the SCW World champion and how ruthless and willing I was to bend and out and out break the rules, you know that perhaps I relaxed, just a little, when I won the championship. Now, it’s all gone, taken away unjustly. So now, that old Jack, the one that didn’t give two fucks about hurting other people in order to get where I wanted to go? 

 

Yeah, that Jack. He’s back now. And he’s pissed.


 

Jack actually smiles, but there’s so much malice behind the smile it’s hard to call it that.

 

Jack: So, don’t blame me for not warning you. I just did, David. I’m telling you here and now that this is the wrong time in your life to try and be at the top. You are in my way, and you had best start praying for divine intervention on Sunday. You better be down on your hands and knees, talking to him, praying that on Sunday, I don’t end your career. Because that’s where I am right now, David. If you survive, then maybe there’s something to that book. If you manage to walk out of the building that night, it will be a reason to praise the lord. Because I will not show the same mercy that he is known to show. Oh no, on Sunday, I will make you question everything about that book, and about your faith, David. I don’t have any remorse left. Anything that I felt that even resembled compassion was taken from me when they stole my championship. And you, like many others in your book, you will just be the first sacrifice. It’s that simple.

 

So all of you now have fair warning. You have more than fair warning. What you did to me, will not go unpunished. Oh no. Sunday, there will be a whole new set of problems. You fuck with me, I fuck with you. Now, David, you may not have fucked with me, but you’re fucking with my progress, that much is for damn sure. But you will be an example, the first of many, until I get my championship back.

Mark my words, SCW. Nobody, and I mean, Nobody, is safe.


 

Jack leans back again, waving the camera away as the scene cuts to black.

Click


Everyone. Suffers.

27
Climax Control Archives / Sins of the Father Chapter 14: Ghosts of the Past
« on: December 18, 2020, 11:59:40 PM »
Prologue:

 
Jack was on top of the world, still. 

 
He had successfully defending his championship at High Stakes, SCW’s biggest show, and now, he was going to bask in it. He was proud of everything he had accomplished, and now, he could put the members of Wolfslair in the rear-view mirror for now, now he had the holidays coming and he was very proud that he would end the year, as crazy as it was, as the world champion and he believed he was very close to doing that, until the SCW booked him to defend the championship against Kris Ryans. There was no doubt that Jack was not happy about this and he believed it was yet another attempt by SCW to undermine him and do whatever they could to get the championship off him. He was just too good, too fast. So once again, he was going to have to prove himself a worthy champion. While Jack was annoyed by this, and he had become increasingly paranoid about it, he knew he had to be ready otherwise he would slip up, and that’s what a lot of people wanted to have happen. This was just another test, but with a familiar foe, one who had beaten Jack early in his career. But Jack was bound and determined to prove that that was back then, and this was now, it was different, just like he was shooting for the outcome to be. Different from last time.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had relinquished control of the Casino he purchased day to day operations to Benny. While Jack was still a figure head and really pulling the strings, Benny was given the chance based on his experience and connections. Jack would be spending much less time at the Casino now, until it was open for business, and while construction was nearly complete, Benny would be hiring and setting up most of the way on the operations side.

 

Of course, Jack still had dealings with the Mexicans, and despite their objections to Benny’s involvement, Jack had assured them that they would deal with Jack personally, while they got to house their products. Jack knew it wouldn’t be smooth sailing at all times, but he knew if he played his cards right, he would stand to make a profit from that, as well as the Casino. Jack was playing both sides which was highly dangerous, but he figured if only one side knew, then he’d be able to manage. If Benny ever found out, he’d either want a cut, or he’d be bringing the police into the situation, and that was what Jack hoped to stop if Benny did find out, with the casino ownership piece. Jack had a plan and he was moving forward with it despite the dangers that lay ahead.

 

Jack also purchased a home in Las Vegas, no longer having to live under SCW’s Saxon hotel rules and finally gaining a place for himself, and it was a secluded and gated home that he knew afforded him protection. But Jack wasn’t about to continue to live in fear, instead he was going to assert control over his life. Now, having finalized the purchase and closed on the house, Jack was going to treat himself. 

 

But this is the season where ghosts of the pasts come into play...


 

--

 

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

Two weeks ago

 

Jack was now outside his new house, along with his realtor, Greg. Jack looks over the house, once again like a proud parent, having really felt he accomplished something with this move he made. Jack stood staring at the house, hands on hips, sunglasses on and a satisfied grin on his face, as Greg, the agent stood next to him, also smiling. He went to touch Jack’s shoulder, but thought better of it, as Jack wasn’t paying him any attention. Greg only cleared his throat in order to get Jack to look at him. Jack shot a death glare at him.

 

Jack: Why are you ruining this moment?

 

Greg: I’m sorry Mr. Washington, I just wanted to go ahead and finalize everything.

 

Jack doesn’t respond right away, he continues to take a long look at his home, the grin returning to him face. He finally stops and removes his sunglasses, and then turns to Greg.

 

Jack: Where do I sign?

 

Greg had been holding a clipboard, He turns and hands it Jack, who holds it, staring at the paper, and then signs his name. Greg smiles as Jack hands him the clipboard back.

 

Greg: Great. Everything is all set, Mr. Washington.

 

Jack: Good. Very good.

 

Greg: Well, this is it, congratulations, Mr. Washington.

 

Greg extends his hand and Jack at first is reluctant to shake it. He stares the open hand of Greg.

 

Jack: COVID, Dude.

 

Greg pulls his hand away sheepishly.

 

Jack: Thank you. I mean, I would shake your hand, this is a big deal and you have been very helpful in this, but you know, I don’t want to get sick. I don’t know where you’ve been.

 

Greg just laughs nervously. He didn’t want to get Jack upset or mess anything up, the sale was final, so Greg was just estatic to try and finish this off. 

 

Greg: Yes, well, anyway, here you go.

 

Greg pulls a keyring out of his pocket. The 4 keys adorned on them. He holds them out and Jack takes them.

 

Jack: So... this is it?

 

Greg: Yes. Yes, Mr. Washington, you’re a homeowner. 

 

Jack: I am, aren’t I?

 

Greg: Yes sir.

 

Jack began to almost play with the keys on the keyring. Despite there only being four keys, Jack turned them around and swung them around on his finger. Finally, he grasps the keyring in his fist and turns to Greg.

 

Jack: Alright, I suppose our business is concluded, so you can go ahead and leave.

 

Greg: Right. Right, enjoy Mr. Washington, you’ve made a hell of a purchase.

 

Greg again goes for the handshake, but thinks better off it. With a bounce in his step, he makes his way to his car, with the paperwork in hand as he whistles a happy tune before driving off, leaving Jack alone. Jack continues to stare before he entered the gate, shutting it and locking it behind him. He smirks as he moves up the outside stairs to his pool and patio area, smiling the entire time. He takes the time to admire the entire area, before unlocking the door from the outside, smiling as he opened it and entered what is at this point a giant empty house. Jack was pleased as he made his way through the halls and could hear his footsteps as the only noise around. Here it was, it was all his and he was very, very pleased with it. 

 

Jack: All mine.

 

Jack continued around the house, before he finished his tour and took a deep breath as he stopped in front of the front door.

 

Jack: New house smell. Damn that’s good.

 

Jack finally realized that while the house was his, and while he had the keys, there really wasn’t anything here, and that needed to change. He quickly pulled out his phone and dialed.

 

Voice: Stick?

 

Jack: We’re official.

 

Brian: Is that so?

 

Jack: Damn right. 

 

Brian: Good on ya, Stick, I guess I’ll be over soon. 

 

Jack: Yeah, the movers are coming this weekend, but as soon as that’s all taken care of, we’re going to discuss the rent you’re going to pay.

 

Brian: Very funny, Stick.

 

Jack: I’m not joking. This shit was expensive, and if you’re going to live here, you’re chipping in.

 

Brian sighs on the other end.

 

Brian: Okay Stick, we’ll talk about it. I’m on the way. This is a cause for celebration.

 

Jack: Yes, it is.

 

Jack ended the call just like that. He had a bottle of champagne to celebrate, and all alone, he popped the corked, spilling champagne everywhere, but he didn’t care. He would clean it up later, but for now, this was his celebration, and he was enjoying it exactly how he wanted. By himself. This was his moment.

 

--

 

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack was still standing around, drinking the champagne out of the bottle when Brian showed up. Jack had to go outside and unlocked the gate, allowing Brian in. Brian looked at Jack and the bottle in his hands, shaking his head at his young nephew.

 

Brian: Getting a head start, Stick?

 

Jack: You said this was a cause for celebration, right?

 

Brian: Yeah, nobody said for you to drink the whole bottle.

 

Jack: It’s my champange. 

 

Brian: Yes, I’m aware of that. Not even gonna bother to share, are you?

 

Jack looked Brian, and then at the bottle, and then back to Brian.

 

Jack: I would but... I don’t have any glasses yes.

 

Brian: Then what are you even doing here? You got the keys, you should be finding a nice hotel or something until everything is ready.

 

Jack just shook his head, handing what was left in the bottle over to Brian, as he turned and stared at the house in front of him.

 

Jack: Because it’s mine. I can do whatever I want here. It’s fucking great. This is something I bought, with my own money. Money I earned. I don’t have to live in anybody’s shadow anymore, Brian. My dad is no longer a factor in my life and I’m fucking thrilled. This whole thing has been worth it. I’ve got everything I want. I’ve done it my way and it feels really, really fucking good.

 

Jack leads Brian into the house, the two of them inside the empty place with nothing but the echoes coming from the house as they walk around. Brian is less than impressed, but happy for his nephew for accomplishing a goal of his. 

 

Brian: You got lofty goals there, kid. But uh, I think you better start at least with some furniture. 

 

Jack rolls his eyes at Brian’s joke.

 

Jack: Very funny. I told you, the movers will bring the stuff in over the weekened. And then I’ll get used to it. 

 

Brian: Yeah, but, right now, it’s empty.

 

Jack: I know that, but you know, it’s like anything, sometimes you just get an exterior, a skeleton and once you will in all the details, man, it looks nice. And It’s what I’m doing both in and out of the ring. I’m building. You see how far I got with the casino, I laid the foundation, just like here. This is just a foundation right now. It’s bare bones, I’ll admit that, but soon, soon it’s going to be filled. Just like the casino. And just like I’m doing in SCW.

 

Brian: I saw that, congratulations on the big win. 

 

Jack: Pfft. No sweat. I’m the champ.

 

Brian: They going to give you the holidays off I suppose, right?

 

Jack: Well, the show before holiday break I have to be there fucking stupid title defense. I mean, they could have just let me live and let me do what I needed to do to end 2021, but no, some asshole has a title shot. It’s fucking unreal. Plus, I already let them know I’ll be in the arena for the first night. Despite it all, Gotta celebrate this victory properly.

 

Brian: I see. 

 

Jack: I’m tell you, Brian, things could not be looking up further for me. I told Benny this was the start of something great, and I fucking meant it. I can’t wait to see what 2021 is all about if this is how 2020 ends.

 

Brian: Not if you lose.

 

Jack turns and side eyes Brian, before turning and pointing a finger in his face.

 

Jack: Don’t put that shit on me, Brian. Don’t kill my fucking vibe. I’m the champion, and I’m going to stay that way for a long time. I’m going to pull in that championship money!

 

Brian eases forward and pushes Jack’s finger away gently.

 

Brian: Relax, Stick. I was just messing with ya. Now, I guess we gotta really go celebrate now, I’m getting creeped out by the echo in here.

 

Jack: Alright, alright, but soon, we’re going to fucking rock this place with a house warming party! Fuck. Yeah. 

 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

One Week Ago


 

It is the night of Jack’s house warming party. It’s a select group of people, all of them of course wearing masks due to COVID. However, Benny did decide to bring along some women to the party as well. And Bobby was able to round up some party-goers and a DJ to play some music in Jack’s newly furnished home. Jack was able to mingle with several people and the good times were being had. However, there was still much to discuss.

 

Jack sat at the head of the kitchen table, Benny on one side, and Brian on the other. There was a bottle of Jack Daniels between them, most of the way finished along with three shot glasses, and three men are smoking cigars per usual.

 

Benny: I gotta say, kid, you’re doing pretty well with a place like this.

 

Jack: Thank you Benny. I like it a lot.

 

Benny: Maybe you need some boys around here, just in case.

 

Jack eyed Benny suspiciously.

 

Jack: Just in case of what? 

 

Benny: I don’t know, never know with all these crazies around here. Out there spreading diseases and all that.

 

Jack: That’s why people are wearing masks here. I think you’re implying something else, Benny. 

 

Benny: Look, kid, you got enemies everywhere, Kid. They come from everywhere and they don’t stop coming just because you move away. You know that by now.

 

Jack: Are you suggesting that people from the street are coming here. Well, let’s just think about this for a second, the only reason that somebody like that would should up now, is that they knew where I lived. Now, as I look around, something interesting does strike me right now. There’s only 3 people who would inform other people that I live here. One, is me, and one is Brian, who’s also going to be staying here. So, I think that kind of narrows it down, Benny. Are you going to be that fucking guy now?

 

There is a tense moment of silence, and Brian happens to break it up by pouring himself another shot. 

 

Brian: You guys can drive a man drink. Arguing like bitches.

 

Jack: No, Brian, that sounds like foreshadowing. But thanks Benny, Now I know where to look if things go sideways here.

 

Benny: I was just saying to look out for yourself, Kid. I ain’t trying to set you up.

 

Jack: I hope not, Benny, because that would be pretty fucked up. Is that how you would repay me Benny, I put you in this position and you’d try and take me out?

 

Benny: No, god damn it! I’m not saying that at all. We’re working together kid, I agreed to do this with you. I was just saying to look out for issues, because we both fucking got them. Sonny ain’t out of the picture either. You know that, right? He’s still gonna scheme about how to put us both out of business. He’s got unlimited resources. He’s not gonna just let you compete.

 

Jack: Well, it’s a good thing I got you, isn’t it? Like I said a bunch of times, Benny, if we work together, we can make this work. But I need to know I can trust you on this shit. 

 

Benny: Of course, you can.

 

Another period of silence, before Brian pours the last of the whiskey and downs it himself.

 

Brian: Are we done now? Nobody’s setting anybody up. Jesus christ you two. Get a hold of yourselves. We ain’t even off the ground yet, and we got this shit happening. Get your heads out of your asses, gentlemen, we need to be able to fucking see, before we’re blindsided by actual problems, not pretty squabbles.

 

There is another brief moment where Benny and Jack stare at one another and then finally Jack nods. He knew Brian was right, although he already had other plans in motion. But riling up Benny was not the right idea.

 

Jack: You’re right, you’re right, we need better communication, that’s all. I didn’t mean to go off on you Benny, I do need your wisdom and experience in this situation. I’m just a little on edge these days. That’s how I was raised, you know that. Trust is something that needs to be earned in my book, and that’s not something I give away easily. 

 

Benny nods himself.

 

Benny: I get it kid, it’s good to be paranoid sometimes. Keeps you on your toes. I’m with you on this, I’m ready to help you. We’re teaming up and that’s what we need to do.

 

Jack: Good. I uh... I need some air. Get some more of that whiskey out of the fridge. After a little hiccup like this, I’ll probably need a drink to calm my nerves.

 

Jack stands up from the table, and walks out of the room, headed to his back patio to catch his breath. He pondered the future as he leaned forward on the back patio porch, it was quiet and he was all alone with his thoughts. He stared at everything in front of him, including the pool, and if Benny was trying to get into his head, he was succeeding. Jack realized that a gate was strong, but maybe he did need people to actually be guarding him. But would that mean he was living scared? 

 

He thought about this for a while before Brian appeared at the back door, whistling for him. Jack turned and spotted him.

 

Brian: You coming? 

 

Jack: Yeah, just... give me a minute, yeah?

 

Brian: Don’t blame me when this is all gone, Stick.

 

Jack: Yeah, I know. 

 

Brian disappeared behind the door again and left Jack alone again.

 

Jack: Fuck.

 

Jack let out the word and his thoughts again raced. The door swung open behind him again. Jack didn’t bother to look back before he spoke.

 

Jack: I said I’d be right there.

 

Voice: Hello, John.

 

Jack spun around quickly with the soft, feminine voice he remembered, and the word “John” His name. And only one person ever called him that.

 

Jack: Jessica?

 

Jessica: I see you’re living a good life out here.

 

Jack: What... what are you doing out there? Shouldn’t you be in Philly?

 

Jessica: I probably should be, but I’m on vacation. I just came here to see what all the fuss is about.

 

Jack: Jessica, I... 

 

Jessica: You’ve made something of yourself John. I can respect that. Ownership in a casino, World champion wrestler. You’ve done well in a short amount of time.

 

Jack: I.. appreciate that. I still don’t understand why you’re even here. I mean, it’s been a long time.

 

Jessica: It has, doesn’t mean that two friends can’t get together, does it?

 

Jack: No, but it’s just... It’s good to see you is all.

 

Jessica: Likewise, John. I figured you’d be too big for me at some point, so might as well get it done now before that happens.

 

Jack: That’s not who I am Jessica. You know me.

 

Jessica: I do know you, and that’s why I came here, because what I see on TV, and how fast word travels, you aren’t that boy I knew all those years ago.

 

Jack: I grew up, Jessica. But I didn’t change. 

 

Jessica: Yes you have, John, you can’t fool me into thinking that either way. That’s not how this works. You’re changing and becoming exactly like your father.

 

Jack: What? How can you say that?

 

Jessica: Because of what I know John. Because of who I know, and how I know them. It’s the other reason I came here tonight. People let me know you were here, and exactly what day you’d be doing this. That doesn’t strike you as odd.

 

Jack: I mean, it does, but...

 

Jessica: John, I’m a cop, I’m trained to be able to get information from people without having to beat them up or otherwise twist their arm. And you know, sometimes, people tell me things, and I need to find out if they’re true. And the bad part is, John? I already know what I know is true without having to talk to you. People already told me and I see now they are correct.

 

Jack: What are you talking about? I hate this cop double talk. Come out with it.

 

 

Jessica: I came here to warn you Jack, because of our past, and that boy that I knew, despite what happened, I don’t want him to get hurt. People told me how to find you, and people are watching you. People you know, and people you think you know. 

 

Jack: Who told you?

 

Jessica: Marta. Marta Jimenez.

 

Jack: Who?

 

Jessica laughs knowingly.

 

Jessica: There was a women in a trunk a few months back. Ms. Ana Sofia Domingez and her crime family have been pushing their stuff all across the country, and Marta was one of the people buying from her. And you know what happens when you miss a payment? You die. That’s what happens when Ana Sofia thinks you have crossed her. And she wanted you to get rid of her.

 

Jack: She... But I didn’t.

 

Jessica: I know you didn’t. She talked to a lot of people, thankful that you kept her alive. And that’s very commendable Jack. You did a good thing by not killing her.

 

Jack: If she didn’t make any noise in the trunk I would have. She’s lucky I knew she was there. She saved her own life.

 

Jessica: But you spared her. And people saw her. People who work for Ana Sofia. She’s in protective custody right now because of it. And Ana Sofia knows she’s alive, she may just be decieving you into thinking that she’s okay with it, or that she doesn’t know. But you’re in a bad deal if you work with her John.

 

Jack: I can’t just back out of that. I made a promise, and I keep my promises, Jessica. I don’t want to hurt people like that. I lived way too long in that life that violence is the go-to option for anything. I want that time to be over. I didn’t want to kill her -

 

Jessica: And you’re in this mess because of it. Just like your father would be. 

 

Jack: There is no easy way out of this Jessica, you know that. 

 

Jessica: I do, I can talk to people here and possibly get you out of this mess before you’re poisioning the rest of Las Vegas.

 

Jack: Las Vegas is a poison in itself, Jessica. You know that just like I do. They call this place Sin City for crying out loud. There’s no redeeming this place, just like there’s no redeeming Philly, and you know, maybe there’s no redeeming me at this point. Maybe I was in that life for too long, I don’t know. But I’m not going to sell any of it, I’m not going to use any of it. Doesn’t that count for something?

 

 

Jessica: No, it doesn’t. You’re assisting all the same. Like I said, I can talk to people and maybe get you out of this.

 

Jack: You... you want me to snitch?

 

Jessica: Don’t say it like it’s not a solution to the problem. Like your moral code won’t allow it.

 

Jack: That’s a code I lived by. I don’t narc on anybody. That’s not how that goes.

 

Jessica: It’s only going to end one of two ways John. Either you in the ground, or her entire operation in prison and the spread of her disease stopped.

 

Jack: Don’t make me do that Jessica, don’t put me in that position.

 

Jessica: You already are, John. You have a choice you can make and maybe save things, or make them worse. Ana Sofia is one day not going to have use for you. She already knows you live here. She’s already got people watching your every move. 

 

Jessica moved closer to Jack, putting a piece of paper in his hand, and actually hugging him. It takes a moment for it to register on Jack before he hugs her back.

 

Jessica: Think about your choice.

 

Jack: Jessica...

 

Jessica turned, shaking her head, and she walked away, and eventually leaving the party. A minute after Jessica was out of sight, Brian once again peeked his head out of the back door.

 

Brian: Come on, Stick!

 

Jack: Yeah... yeah.

 

Jack looked down at the piece of paper, and put it in his pants pocket, rejoining the party.

 
--


On Camera:

Click

We are with Jack in his new home. His Christmas stocking is hung over his fireplace, notably it’s the only stocking hung. Seemingly in the holiday spirit, Jack is seated on his leather couch, a cigar lit and half smoked in an ashtray beside him on the side cabinet next to the lamp. Jack is leaning back, and an actual smile across his face, and the SCW world championship draped across his lap. Jack even wears a santa hat for good measure.

 

Jack: Sometimes, it’s the simple things in life that bring you the most joy, you know? Just being able to sit here still the SCW world champion, a second successful title defense under my belt and damn, life was good. Having buried Wolfslair  in the ground for good, I was ready to finish this year on a pretty positive note. I have silenced any and all doubters who continue to try and tell me that I’m still unproven and that are just jealous that I picked up the ball when they fumbled. I told them to put me in coach, I was ready to play, and bam, I fucking picked up the ball, ran and scored the touchdown and won the big game. I have done exactly what I said I was going to do and I have made no bones about how I conduct my fucking business. I win, I may play dirty, I may cheat, I may bend or break the rules, but I get results. You may not like it, but it’s the truth. It’s the main thing I pride myself on. I have exposed many a bitch, posing as internet tough guys and keyboard warriors and people who are not on my level. I have no backed down from any challenge, nor will I start any time soon. Do I make tactical choices on whether to fight? Of course. That’s just how a smart man thinks. That’s how a champion, moves. It’s pretty simple.

 

So, this nonsense with O’Malley finally growing a nutsack and trying to go through his redemption story is touching and all, but he deserves nothing. This man had two championship, and now they’re all gone. And, after I mopped the floor with him, he put on some Dropkick Murphy’s or watched Matt Damon movie and now he’s all ready to fight me. Cool. I have already completely obliterated O’Malley twice, so I will have no problem doing it a third time, and making sure he, like Alex Jones, and like Austin James Mercer, are completely out my hair once, and for all. 

 

I mean, didn’t he just lose, handedly, to Agostino Romano? A loser I’ve crushed twice in recent memory. And now he thinks he’s just gonna waltz in and try to take some shortcut and take my championship? Piss on that. O’Malley, is going to learn, just like everyone else, when you come at me, you best not miss, and you best not piss me off. Everyone who has stepped to me has walked away with their ego bruised and a newfound respect when there wasn’t any to start with. O’Malley should already know, but if he keeps fucking with me, he’ll learn once again that I am not the one who you try and get one over on. People like that, end up regretting it. All but one, I guess, And I’ll get to him momentarily.


 

Jack sighs, and removes the santa hat as he takes a puff of the cigar before continuing.

 

Jack: But, of course, it seems that in my personal and professional life everyone is out to try and ruin my holiday mood by forcing me to face my past. I mean, SCW is making me defend my championship AGAIN, the third time in under 2 months. I don’t remember Ben Jordan doing this, I don’t remember Al- wait no he didn’t have the title long enough... Whoever Ben Jordan beat, Vinnie? Yeah, Vinnie I’m sure wasn’t put in this type of situation. But when you say the things I say, when you move people and command attention the way I do, people want to try and knock you off. That’s okay. So, SCW decided rather than to pull up from the dredges and reach through all the garbage and find someone, anyone who could challenge me, that Kris Ryans just happened to have a SCW world title match in his back pocket. Which is fine, Kris won this on a game show or whatever so he’s got it and he’s got to use it, so he is. And apparently, I am supposed to be intimidated or afraid by Kris Ryans, I’m supposed to look at Kris Ryans and go... oh no, he’s a former World and Roulette champion. Oh no, he’s currently ruling the oh-so-competitive mixed tag division. 

 

In case people don’t get it by now, I don’t have to respect any championship wins, anyone has earned in the past, especially when it was years ago. I proved that point a while back, didn’t I? You see, respect is a two-way street in this world. You have to earn it, and then you give it back. Alex Jones could have made his job really easy and said “hey kid, I know you’ve got heart and determination, but you know, I may not have more of these title reigns left, so I’m going to hold on this for as long as I can.” But no, Alex decided to flaunt his 10 or 15 title wins and disrespect me by telling me I wasn’t ready. And then, after he showed me the disrespect, I showed it back to him, and he got his panties in a wad and cried foul. And then, after he lost, he threw up a bullshit tweet about respecting me and then when right back to bitching about losing. But there was a key figure in that moment Kris, but we’ll get to that in second. After I disposed of Alex Jones, Austin Mercer came running in. He could have told the truth and said he was fighting for Alex Jones and Wolfslair, but he lied, just like he lied about his tweets and was resoundingly shown to be a complete fraud in the ring. He too, chose to disrespect me by being a pretender, and then to, have to throw out the bullshit surrender tweet after he got run over. I earned respect and then chose to try and take it away. 

 

And then, there was you, Kris.


 

Jack learns forward, his festive spirt is now gone, and a scowl replaces his smile.

 

Jack: Yeah, there’s always been you, going through and choosing actively to disrespect me by swinging from Wolfslairs nuts like god damn fanboy, choosing to not put respect on my name and then vanishing just as quickly as you appeared. You have been a ghost for a long time Kris. And now, you come back to haunt me, right? You’ve come back to do what you think you can do because you’re in my head, right? 

 

Oh yes, I have not forgotten, I just don’t really bring it up, because it’s just wasn’t relevant before. People have already forgotten about it because they have seen that I didn’t stop and kept moving forward and driving and beating people’s asses and winning matches and titles and proving to everyone I was as good as I said I was. But no, Kris, I haven’t forgotten, you’ve been sitting on this little nugget because you think it gives you an edge. Sorry to tell you, it doesn’t. It only adds to my motivation.

 

Yes, I can readily admit to you, right now, that some 6 or 8 months ago, when I was newer to the company, Kris Ryans got a victory over me. The luckiest 3 seconds on his life and at this point the highlight of his 2020. I can, in a way, respect that. I was younger, I was still adjusting, and Kris Ryans showed me exactly where I stood that night. I didn’t have what it took to be at the top just yet, but I was god damn close. And after that, I got better. Better and better and more and more confident. I ascended to the top of the mountain faster than anyone could have expected. Within 3 months of debuting, I was a cunt hair away from beating Ben Jordan for the SCW World title. And then, in my second attempt, I won this championship right here and I have kept it ever since. So yes, I do owe Kris Ryans a lot. I have to fondly look back and understand what exactly happened and how it shaped everything for me.


 

Jack throws up his hand, in an “hey, you never know” type motion

 

Jack: See, if I have just beat Kris Ryans, maybe all this other stuff wouldn’t have been so bad. Maybe, I wouldn’t be hearing from Kris subtweeting me like a bitch, quote tweeting and acting like the coolest dude. I mean, I can so imagine the idea that Kris Ryans has to shut his fucking trap because he’s already yesterday's news. What’s he going to say to me? I already whooped his ass once, and normally, that’s all it takes these days. I don’t hear Alex Jones running his mouth anymore. And Austin James Mercers out here acting like he wants to be a bad ass NOW instead of last month. I have beat respect into people, and that’s a fact. All but one person. All but Kris Ryans.

 

And I get it. Now, Kris is running around here, he made his big comeback, he didn’t even think he was welcome around here anymore since he fucked up so bad, and he’s basically trying to pass himself off and some sort of success story. And while it’s funny to hear that, you really believe that don’t you Kris? You come waltzing back in here and you’re trying to pick up where you left off when you left the first time right? This whole story gets a happy ending when you win this SCW world championship and all is right with the world? Sorry my guy, but this isn’t the movies. Because you got one win over me when I first started doesn’t mean jack shit now. 

 

But when you stop and think about it Kris, it should worry you, it shouldn’t give you any confidence. Think about how you, coming back after a long layoff and then losing to Bill Barnhart happened, and everyone doubted you, and then you run into me. I don’t quite have it all together just yet, and you managed to build your confidence back up because you got the win. But even you, even you know that you pretty much lucked out and got by. And then what happened, Kris? I tore through this company and won this championship. You? Let me stop and think, you were sitting around, not taking this seriously because you had a championship match lined up shortly after our match. You went ahead and returned to 2017 and got everything back the way it was. You and Mikah sitting back and laughing at everybody and it was all fun and games for you. But while you may have expected me to roll over and die, I didn’t. Not even close Kris. I learned from you and I became the man. You are pretty much the only person in this company I haven’t be able to right what was a major wrong for me. A misstep at best and now, I get that chance. So, let me just tell you that this match means way more to me, than it EVER will to you. Why? Because you are on your high horse because you’ve got gold around your waist from a crummy, crumbling division and you think this is a joke. This is real life son, and this championship I earned, this championship that I had to bite, scratch, and claw for? I will do ANYTHING to keep it.


 

Jack looks down at the championship, clutching it tightly to his waist.

 

Jack: Before I wrestled you, and slightly after I wrestled you, I was just trying to fit in. I was trying to figure out something that you make me stand out, at the same time, at least at that point, not trying to make waves, figuring that I would get a chance somewhere down the road, and that it was early in my career to set the goals that high. 

 

But then I said, “Fuck all that.” Because I knew in my heart I was destined to be at the top. I wasn’t going to less that loss define me. Instead of waiting for an opportunity, I took it. And I became what I am today, the SCW world heavyweight champion. And now you come out of the grass like a snake, trying to stop what has been a truly awe-inspiring reign as the champion for me. I don’t think there’s ever been a champion like me, and if you think I’m going to let you stop me, Kris, you have got a truly painful surprise coming from me. At Climax Control I will erase any hopes that you had of becoming some sort of double champion at my expense. Oh no, I will go to any lengths I have to retain this championship. You see, my road to this championship wasn’t easy, but by god I did it. I took it to those so-called legends and hall of famers. I carved a path that no one else has come close to. There has been no one like me, and there never will be again in SCW. Not even you, Kris. Reality is here to smack you in your smug face one more time. You will be awakened from this fever dream you’re having right now of becoming the champion.


 

Jack again leans back, another puff taken from his cigar.

 

Jack: I can see your dream right now Kris. You got me right where you want me don’t you? Yeah, you’ve got those people cheering you on, you’ve got everybody on your side, and they give you that energy to take my championship.

 

Oh yeah, you’re on a roll aren’t you? A little spinning wheel kick, bam! A jawbreaker, wham! A tornado DDT, BOOM! You’ve got this Kris! Can you see Mikah backstage screaming in approval?! Yeah, it’s right there! It’s unbelievable what you’re doing, it’s amazing. Why not add a little side effect and you are in the driver’s seat my man! The world title is in your grasp, it’s 2017 all over again, holy shit! You’ve hit the Smackshot and whoo boy you’ve got this in the bag man! But why not, why not go for the kill? You’ve got all the momentum, you’re it, you’re on fire. This is it, your big moment! And oh man, the fans are on their feet as you hit that vaunted Godspeed! That’s it, you’ve done it! You just gotta make that cover and there it is! One. Two. Three. You’ve done it, you’re the world champion! Mikah can sprint down to the ring and celebrate and everyone is chanting your name as you make history, you’re a damn double champion! Holy shit you are that damn good my man.


 

Jack has a wide grin as he describes this, but as soon as he’s done, it disappears, and Jack snaps his fingers as he says:

 

Jack: Wake up.

 

Because all that shit, I just went through? It’s just that, a dream. A dream scenario that will NOT be playing out for you on Sunday. 

 

On Sunday, you will learn that while you got me once, you will NEVER get me again. I learn from my mistakes Kris. I learned from that match and on Sunday, I will beat your scrawny ass like you stole something. You are in for the beating of your life. You will serve as yet another example and testament to my greatness. All there was before to fight for was money, and now, it’s not just money anymore. It’s this championship. And I hold this championship very near and dear to my heart. I know you fucking saw what I did to get this, because you always had a little snide comment. I know you were paying attention and I know you will always have that first match to fall back on, but when it counts more than anything, Kris. I will be an entirely different animal than I was back then. I’m the one backed into a corner now with you coming for my championship. I’m the one with everything to lose. You’re not going to lose jack shit. You’re still going to be a mixed tag team champion; you will still be in a partnership you enjoy and on top of a shit division. 

 

Me? I lose and everything I just busted my ass for, and prove the doubters wrong, they pop up again like a fucking pimple. Oh, looks like Jack got lucky, and then Kris Ryans swooped in and now Jack has to rebuild everything. Jack’s gotta earn himself another championship match, but Kris Ryans has his number, he’s 2-0 against him. Jack Washington cannot beat Kris Ryans in the ring. 

 

I said it before, and I will said it again.

 

“Fuck. All. That.”


 

Jack shakes his head “no” like a person who doesn’t want something to be true.

 

Jack: I’m not ever going to let any shit like that be said about me. No, no that will not stand and I will not have my world championship title reign be ended by a smirking jackass who thinks he has my number. No, I will finally exorcise that ghost once and for all. I will put Kris Ryan’s away and show that I am exactly what I say I am. I am the franchise player in this company. I am it’s premier champion. SCW has been waiting to see me fail, and it makes me all the more paranoid. It makes me all the more eager to prove each and every single person wrong. They have made me this cornered animal, and that is when an animal is at it’s most dangerous Kris. When you give me no options but to fight, I will fight, and when I fight, as is proven, more often then not, I win.  And it makes all those haters sick. It makes them so jealous because they just can’t stop me. They pray and pray each and every night, hoping that their prayers get answered and I go away, and somebody beats me for this championship. But that’s all they seem to be able to do. Hope and pray that someone does it. And you wanna shoot your shot, Kris? You wanna choose now to cash in this championship match? Well, my guy you choose the worst possible time to try it. You should have done this before Ben Jordan lost, you could have had your little dream match and it could have meant something. But now, it’s just going to be you, and me, and son, Your chances of taking this championship from me, are slim and none, and slim just fucking left town. 

 

Sunday, I will beat you, and you, like everyone else, will never ever get to hold anything over me. I am the SCW world heavyweight champion for a reason Kris, and it’s because I am the god damn best thing going today. And you will find that out on Sunday.

 

Happy Holidays, you fucking peckerhead.


 

Jack stands up, and puts out his cigar and we are left with the last flickering light from the cherry of the cigar as we fade.

Click

The Champ. Has. Spoken.

28
Climax Control Archives / Like Father, Like Son Chapter 2: The Setup
« on: November 06, 2020, 07:04:55 AM »
Prologue:

Jack was feeling pretty good as a late. Inside the ring, Jack returned to action and in his first match since winning the championship, he successfully retained in a Halloween themed Cornfield maze race. Not exactly the way Jack wanted to win, but that’s how it was done. Jack also learned that he would be facing Austin James Mercer at High Stakes and that made him less happy. In fact, it was one of the most annoying things he had on his plate. It was no secret how Jack felt about all the members of Wolfslair, and now he would be facing yet another member. But Jack went ahead and handled his business at Climax Control, and now was preparing to face Mercer at High Stakes.   

 

Jack obviously wanted to be a good champion, if not the best champion. Even through his extremely rough demeanor, and mostly negative attitude, he was all about being a quality champion, even if it meant he had to do things he didn’t particularly like. He wasn’t a fan of the whole 5 questions segment he had to do, as he didn’t really want to read fan questions. He was amazed anyone even wanted to like him. Part of Jack was amused by this, if for no other reason than it gave him a chance to rant and rave and trash just about anyone he was asked out, and trash the people asking him questions. And Jack felt he was doing a fine job of representing the company as champion by doing so. As long as they paid him well, he really wasn’t going to complain. He could have, but that wasn’t the point.

 

Outside the ring, Benny finally agreed to work with Jack and run the casino once it was completely constructed. Jack would of course really still be in charge, but Benny would believe that he was. Benny on the surface would be in control, making a lot of decisions, but they would be surface level at best. Jack understood he had to keep Benny on a tight leash to actually control things, but at the same time give Benny enough slack to hang himself with, should the need arise. On the surface, while Jack would be moving out of the main ownership, he would be a figure head and promoter given his status at the SCW world champion. He could use the championship to get customers into his casino and gambling. Jack knew that Benny would love his position and power, even if it wasn’t truly there. That’s where Jack needed Benny to be. All that was left of this deal was to finalize it, and for that, Jack would turn to his lawyer in order to make sure all the t’s were crossed and I’s dotted. 

 

But in Jack’s mind, what Benny didn’t know, wouldn’t hurt him.


 

--

The Grand Flamingo Plaza
Las Vegas, NV.


 

Larry: Are you sure you want to do this?

 
Jack sat at his office computer nodding at Larry, his lawyer, on the other end of the skype call.  Larry displayed a handful of papers to Jack.
 

Jack: Of course I am. I wouldn’t have you look it over if I wasn’t sure.

 
Larry: But this is a big step. I don’t know if you want to give Benny this much power from a legal standpoint. 

 
Jack just smiled.

 
Jack: Benny is getting what I want him to get. Nothing more. Look, I legally own the building where the Casino is going to be. All I need is for Benny to think he’s in charge.

 
Larry: This puts him in charge.

 
Jack: That’s why we’re talking Larry, you need to add some... fine print, as they say.

 
Larry: Fine print?

 
Jack: Absolutely. You make sure that Benny is legally obligated, but when it comes down to it, that I truly have final say. It’s a pretty straightforward process. Benny just has to look, and feel like he’s in charge.

 
Larry: So... you want to scam him?

 
Jack: Scam is an ugly word, Larry. That sounds so... I don’t know... underhanded.

 
Larry: Because it is.

 
Jack: That’s not the point. Let’s just call it something else. Something less bad. Like... we’re making Benny feel important. You just get some wording in there he’s not going to care about and we’ll make his dream come true. It’s simple.

 
Larry: It’s still a scam. Also, I’m a criminal lawyer, not an entertainment lawyer. This isn’t really my forte.

 
Jack:  Do you want the cut, or not? Because I can get an entertainment lawyer, this is Vegas.

 
Larry: Alright, alright, I’ll see what I can do. 

 
Jack: See? Was that so hard?

 
Larry: Alright, I’m going to go on mute while I figure this out.

 
Jack: Good man.

 
Jack himself put the call on mute looking up at Brian, who was drinking another shot of whiskey, as he was now doing more and more.

 
Jack: You need to cut down on that, you know?

 
Brian scoffed.

 
Jack: I’m serious.

 
Brian: Stick, I’ve been doing this longer than you’ve been alive.

 
Jack: And you’re on the verge of drinking yourself into oblivion every day at noon. Don’t make me cut you off, Brian.

 
Brian: Stick, just because you are Mr. World champion or whatever, don’t think you’re better than me, or that you can tell me what to do. I will stop drinking when I’m good and ready.

 
Jack: I wasn’t only talking about the booze.

 
Brian stopped after downing a shot.

 
Brian: You gonna cut me off like that? After all I done for you?

 
Jack: You’ve done a lot for me, Brian. I’m never going to deny that. Never. You are one of the main reasons this was put together. But you know what’s about to go down here. You’re not stupid. I need you at 100% and not fucking shit-faced when it comes to business. I don’t need you missing shit because you were too drunk. You have the ability to read people and to understand a room. Much, much better than me. I need you working at your best, in order to make this place the best.

 
Brian: Ain’t that sweet, Stick?

 
Jack: Brian, despite all you have done for me, if you don’t have a use, or you have a vice, I don’t need you here. It’s a simple as that. When we’re in business mode, we’re in business mode.

 
Brian: This ain’t got nothing to do with me, Stick. I ain’t got any business in this. Benny’s signing some fucking papers, what the hell do I care? 

 
Jack: Because you are going to tell Benny what he wants to hear.

 
Brian: What?


Before Jack can say anything, there is a knock at the door, and Jack makes his way over and answers the door. 

 
Jack: Benny.

 
Benny: How are ya, kid?

 
Jack: Doing great. I’m glad you’re here.

 
Benny: I’m sure you are.

 
Benny enters, nodding at Brian who raises a glass to him as Benny sits down. Jack takes his spot at the computer at the desk. He then pulls out his phone.

 
Jack: One second here, let me just make sure Larry is ready.

 
Jack sends a text from his phone.

 

“He’s here.”

 

“Feed him the lines. Just make sure in the end you get the language in there.”

 

Jack then puts his phone down and presses the unmute button on his skype call.

 

Jack: Are you there, Larry?

 
There is a moment and then Larry’s audio kicks in and he begins to speak.

 
Larry: Yes, I’m here. Jack, I know you’re there, and Brian of course, and Benny, are you there as well?

 
Benny: I am Larry, how’s the wife?

 
Larry: She’s great. I just went over the documentation and all the contacts. Everything here looks nice and legal.

 
Benny: Not til I read it.

 
Larry: Of course, I just wanted you to hear from me about it, so you know, you know things are legit.

 
Benny: You’re a lawyer, you’re supposed to speak bullshit.

 
Larry: Be that as it may, I can send everything over, and you and Jack can sign it. 

 
Benny sighs and nods.

 
Benny: I’ll give it a look.

 
Larry: Great. Jack, all looks good, I’m gonna send it here in a little bit. Benny, do you have any questions?

 
Benny: Yeah, plenty. You’re saying I’m in charge, right?

 
Jack: Yes, Benny, this is your business. You run it. I’m gonna be pretty busy and I won’t be able to commit the time to running this place like it should be. I’m just gonna be the figure head. The spokesman if you wanna call me that.

 
Benny: And I get to run it how I want.

 
Jack: So long as it’s not into the ground, Benny.

 
Benny: Very funny kid.

 
Jack: I know. But this is how it needs to be, you get your people in on this and we can really make some money, and that’s the idea, isn’t it? Let’s give Sonny a real reason to be scared.

 
Benny: What about the Mexicans?

 
Jack: What about them? They ain’t running a Casino, Benny. As far as I’m concerned, we stay away from them, they stay away from us.

 
Benny sat and thought about it for a moment.

 
Brian: Look Ben, you and I ain’t exactly giving Christmas cards and shit, but this is what’s good. You get that rise up and you run this place like the good businessman you are. Simple shit, big money.

 
Benny: And I bring in my guys?

 
Brian: Just don’t bring in shitbags and make everyone’s life here harder than it needs to be, and this is smooth sailing. This is a Casino. It’s money. This is the end results of bright lights and broads and booze. It’s all arranged for US to get THEIR money. We win, they can’t. Think about that power, Benny. And think about all that money...

 
Benny sarcastically laughs.

 
Benny: You trying to make a play, Brian?

 
Jack: Brian’s just letting you know how it is. This is what we have waiting for us, Benny. 

 
Benny again was quiet, until he nodded.

 
Benny: Send the papers.

 
Jack checked his phone after a moment and then smiled. 

 
Jack: Larry’s sending them now.

 
Outside the office, a printer started up and the multi-page contract made it’s way to the station. Jack collected them, and he and Benny got to work on signing them. It was a partnership of connivence, but could also result in a lot of money Once the casino was finished, and ready to be used. Benny left soon afterward. Brian poured himself yet another shot, but then one for Jack. 

 
Brian: I still fucking got it.

 
Jack: Yeah. 

 

The two shared a toast and the scene faded.

--

On Camera:


Click.

 

We are once again with the SCW World champion Jack Washington, kicked back, a sly smile on his face as he leans back in his hotel desk chair, world title draped over his shoulder.

 
Jack: What happened out there? What in the world happened, Austin? Are you so obsessed with me and getting revenge that you can’t concentrate for 5 minutes and you get your ass kicked and you lose? This is not a good look for you, son. Didn’t you ever watch Anchorman? You keep a tight perimeter! You keep your head on swivel. You have to be focused. I mean, all I did was basically fucking wave at you and you fail miserably in your match. Kid, if this is what you’re about to bring to me at High Stakes, you might as well not even show up.

 
Jack shakes his head, mocking disappointment. But, he holds out his hands and perks up.

 
Jack: But don’t worry, Management has seen fit to give you another chance to build some momentum. Another chance to fill yourself with confidence before I tear it all away in 3 weeks. I mean, this match is a fucking setup and everyone can see it from a mile away. They give you a chick, hunting demons or some shit, and they give me Alicia Lukas. A member of Wolfslair. I mean, could they be stacking the odds in your favor any more? They are really trying to sell the fans on the idea that you have any sort of fucking chance at High Stakes. This whole “Champions vs. Challengers" thing was lame last time they did it, and now, it’s such a blatant setup, Stevie Wonder can see it. We gotta keep promoting this garbage group of people, let’s give them all title matches and rematches when they lose. But you know what? Let’s go ahead and give them a match where no matter what, they win. Boy, that sounds amazing. How big of a fucking handicap does Wolfslair need? This is pathetic and obviously, as the SCW world champion, I’m going to have to take it upon myself to personally kill off Wolfslair forever. I mean, I’m going to have to start vetting possible challengers and make sure they are Wolfslair free after I beat Austin. I’m getting tired of this.

 
And right back to annoyed.

 
Jack: Look, I’ve made no bones about not being impressed by Alicia Lukas. I just said the truth. That’s what I do. She’s part of Wolfslair, and she sucks. Pretty cut and dry. I’m just my humble, factual, opinion. I mean, it’s already ridiculous that she didn’t even have to defend her championship prior to High Stakes. I mean, again, the favoritism is obvious. She gets a free pass to just walk into High Stakes as champion? That’s a bunch of bullshit. Are we really protecting them that much? Did we need to make sure she didn’t lose the championship? Are we padding her stats by giving her a free ride? Was management scared that some rando would walk in and beat her?  We need to coddle the Bombshells now? I feel like I’m Alex Jones, you know the one with actual charisma, spouting off conspiracy theories, except when you look at the fact of the situation, I don’t sound so crazy, do I? No, I just speak the truth and the facts are just laying right there. I defended my championship, like a true champion and Alicia just... doesn’t have to? What kind of shit is that? This is a joke. And I am supposed to be able to depend on this person to have my back?

 
First, I’ve already said numerous times I don’t trust anybody. Secondly, Why would I trust anybody from Wolfslair when the guy running them has said he’d stab people in the back. You don’t think Alicia is capable of stabbing me in the back? You better get some glasses because she’d sell out anybody if it means she was in the main event. I can’t trust Alicia, I can’t depend on Alicia to do anything. I’d be better off with a goddamn broom because at least I know the broom isn’t being coddled. This whole match is a goddamn trap and it’s ridiculous.


 
The annoyance grows.

 
Jack: As far as Keira goes? I keep getting giving cheap shots left and right by keyboard warriors and phony tough guys and some these women need to watch their tones. It’s not a secret, I hate everybody in this company. I think everything sucks but me. I’m in this to be at the top. And I am. But I never said a word to Keira Fisher or her wife, and yet she’s out here hating on me. Hating on my success. It’s not my fault that some folks around here don’t take advantage of opportunities and sieze the day. Get your shit together and maybe you’ll be in the main even more often. It’s really simple. Not complicated at all, but apparently, I’m the asshole because I just call it for what it is. That just seems to be a lot of people’s problems in this company, they can’t handle the truth. I’m out here making hall of famers returning for their last greedy grab at fame an afterthought, just by reading fans questions. I am doing, what I was born to do, and that’s be at the top. I am the star of this show. I am the face of this franchise. I cemented that fact at Violent Conduct. Maybe, if you’re lucky, Keira, you’ll follow my example and win at High Stakes. Or you can do what you always do and come up short. I mean, it’s just Alicia Lukas. You’ll even get a preview on Sunday. It just seems we’re both stuck with trash for partners. Well, I mean, you’re trash too, but my point still stands.

 
Go chase demons or whatever Buffy the Vampire Slayer shit you’re doing on your own time. This is the time for true champions to rise. And if you ain’t one, then you step aside. I’m just saying that if that hocus pocus scary movie bullshit rears it’s head in this match then I’m calling the goddamn exorcist. The match is already unfair as it is, I have a trash partner and she’s stablemates with my opponent and the other opponent has had some voodoo mumbo jumbo shit going down for months. I swear to go I’m on the only decent, sane person on this roster. I'm going to have to implement some changes around here after High Stakes.


 
Jack takes the time to stand up, peering down at the championship on his shoulder before continuing.

 
Jack: Now, Austin James Mercer. Mr. Big and bad right? The gentle giant. I had an up close and personal view last week and you don’t impress me either. Yeah, you’re big, is that supposed to make me feel something? Because it really, really doesn’t. I watched you lose to man who is almost a foot shooter and like 100 pounds lighter. And do you know why you lost? It wasn’t because of me. Though it was a dick move to step on my hand like that, but let’s be real, you should have wiped the floor with Kendron Williams. You’re fucking 9 foot tall. You could have taken Kendron out in 2 minutes. Not that it would have impressed me or anything, but still, you could have. But you didn’t. No, you lost, because you are SOFT. S-O-F-T. Kendron Williams is 5 foot nothing and 180 pounds soaking wet with a brick in his pocket. But because you waffled and fucking fence sat, rather that telling Kendron you were going to kick his ass, you left the door open. You shouldn’t be blaming anyone but yourself. You failed. But hey, at least you still have your accomplishments. right?

 
It has become more and more clear to me that Alex Jones taught every single one of you the same thing. Be proud of achievements. Boast about achievements. You do something, you let everyone know you did that something. But apparently, he either didn’t teach you about it, or you just don’t have a killer instinct. That when you see someone down you kick ‘em in the fucking face to make sure they stay down. Did Alex not teach you this? Did you family of wrestlers not teach you this? Has life not taught you this fact, yet? Come on my guy, You’re making yourself look like you are all show and no go. If people saw you on the street, they would assume you were pretty bad ass, but I guess last week just showed the world that you just play one on TV. 

 
And now we come into this tag match, and it’s obvious they want somebody from Wolfslair to do something right, right? You wanna tout records, Alicia wants to tout title wins and Keira is... whatever the hell she is. And here I am, once again, the only one whole will tell you the truth. Unless you show me something in this match Austin, you might as well pack it in and go home. You are as soft as baby shit and afraid to step on toes. You call is respectful, I call it being a pussy. You see what it got you last week, and this is your last chance to make some kind of impression, do SOMETHING to make yourself known. It’s obvious I’m already in your head and I haven’t really starting fucking with you yet. Last week, was just a test to see how you would react, and you failed miserably. You took the bait like a fucking bass and now all I’m doing is just reeling this big gooberfish in. 

 
Look Austin, management is giving you a mulligan. They want you to have a do over. I get stuck with Alicia and you get Keira. This is tailor made for you to look like a world beater. The only question is, will you fuck that up like you have fucked up already trying to make any sort impression. Because right now, you’re nothing to me. A fly on my shirt. A pest that can wipe out at any time. The only thing that has happened since you won the number one contendership is immediately falling on your face and failing last week. You’re stumbling out of the blocks while I’m already ahead of you. So all the pressure falls on you this week Austin. You have to make a move and it has to be the right one. I know Alicia’s not gonna have my back, I know this whole thing is designed for you to get yourself back on your feet, you have every single advantage. You’re bigger, and possibly stronger than me. But as was demonstrated last week, that really means nothing when it comes to you, even though it should. You don’t want to get the label “big for nothing” do you? You should be tearing people apart, but you just aren’t.  All this match is really going to be is one of two things. You getting one last desperate gasp of hope before I take it all away from you, or a small example of everything I’m saying about you right here and now. The choice is really yours Austin, but at the end of the day, it all leads to the same thing. High Stakes, and me, beating you and retaining my championship. Again.


 
Jack then points to himself.

 
Jack: As for me? I already retained my championship in a silly corn maze, but it was Halloween so whatever. I just proved that the first time wasn’t a fluke. I already kicked Agostino’s ass in the ring, so whatever, I’ll kick his ass at any game that they want to throw at me. This match here, is just another test. On paper, as long as Alicia doesn’t fuck it up, we should easily win. I can only do so much to cover for her. Honestly, I should hope for a double dq or something so that Wolfslair wins absolutely nothing. But that’s not what I’m about. I am already killing it with the 5 questions bit, and obviously the show needed it last week, and I tested them and they failed. I am on track to becoming the greatest SCW world champion in history and this is just the beginning for me. I’m already way ahead of where I should be. I’m not bragging, I’m just stating the facts. So, once I will do what a good leader does and be the part part of the show once again. I will remind everyone that I am the champion, and there is nothing that anyone can do about it. 
 

To me, this is just the next test of my patience. This match will annoy the shit out of me, but that’s okay. It will only add to my legacy. 
 
So, ladies, Austin, for a brief period of time, I will share the ring with you, enjoy it, and let’s hope that the four of us are never in the same ring, ever again. I’ll see you out there. Be ready.

 

Jack turns the camera off, shaking his head as we cut to black

 
Click.

 
THE CHAMP. HAS. SPOKEN.

29
Prologue:

Jack had done it. He was now the SCW World Heavyweight champion. He had accomplished his goal and he was damn proud of himself and what he had achieved. He walked through the curtain after the match and although he was applauded by the crew and the folks running the show. Jack only shook a couple of hands, those of Mark Ward and Christian Underwood. They ran the show so it was only fitting to shake their hands. To everyone else, he was almost snubbing them, but he did give a subtle nod before he walked right back to the locker room and he packed his stuff. He was about to leave, just like that, but he was informed that he needed to take his new championship promotional photos, there were name plates that needed to be changed. New videos and 8x10’s that needed him there. Jack did as he was told as he knew the hard work was just beginning. He was the champion now, so as much as it pained him to be a public figure like this, it was what he was facing now. He stayed behind after the show was over, interviews and podcasters already wanted him. He changed into his regular clothes and did the SCW Post show press conference before he was finally allowed to head back, finish getting everything signed off on and all the annoying new things he would have to do as champion. Finally, he gathered his bag, he went back to the hotel and spent his first night as champion. Now, he needed to prepare for what lay ahead next inside the ring.

Outside the ring, Jack knew that with what was going to go down of the Grand Flamingo, bringing Benny in on the deal would be beneficial but would also come with a cost. And Benny could not know about the deal Jack had with the Mexicans. But Jack was smart enough to know that Benny had experience with running an operation and he would be able to keep it running far smoother than Jack would. Jack reasoned they needed each other to stay in business. Now the only question was whether or not Benny would actually take the deal. He walked away from Jack originally, needing time to think. Once he arrived, he saw the size of Jack’s operation, and realized it was his best shot at getting back into the gaming world, and not be left behind in the outdated bookie operation. Jack made the offer, and Benny, once he was given what he really wanted, which was power, continued to give thought to Jack’s deal. Jack knew that if something happened he needed to be simply a background player to the public. The only thing that would be public was the fact that Jack bought the building. This would give Jack the out he was looking for, the golden parachute as it were. If anything went down, Jack was simply the owner and would have no knowledge of what really takes place. He wanted to be a public figurehead, but in essence, he was setting Benny up as the fall guy in case things went sour.

Jack learned from a young age… always have an escape plan.

But now, Jack would shoulder a different responsibility.


--

Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, NV.
Three Weeks Ago


Jack returned to his hotel room. By this point, most of the wrestlers were now moving a lot more freely but Jack was still taking his time in moving out of the hotel. Why spend the money if he didn’t have to? Jack knew eventually he would need to leave and find some place to stay, but now, he could do that. Championship money. That was his phrase for it. And now… it wasn’t just a possibility or even a probability, it was and inevitability.

Jack tossed his gear back on the ground and unzipped it to pull out the SCW World championship. He closed his eyes as he lifted the belt from the bag and held it in his hands. It almost felt surreal to him. He kept his eyes closed, thinking that when he opened them again, he would wake up from a dream or something. He would not be the world champion and this wasn’t real. Jack continued to hold the title at eye level, and then his eyes opened. It wasn’t a dream. He was the world champion and he made it happen. He smiled to himself and gently laid the championship on his bed. He stood back and admired it. He looked on it from different angles he stood on the bed and looked down at it. He propped it up to face forward and he stared at it in reverence. For a good amount of time, Jack simply stared at the title. He would look at his phone and he would quickly glance over to the title, as if it had gotten up or sprouted legs and ran away. Once he finally was threw with his social media tasks, he opened the balcony door and stood on the outside. He wanted to laugh. He was like a little kid. He looked back, picked the championship up from the bed and walked back outside. He raised it high over his head and he screamed.

It was a yell of joy. A release of the emotion he felt and how much it meant to him. He screamed until he had no breath. He felt nauseous for a brief moment. He dry heaved as all the emotion came out. But as quickly as it was there, it was bad the feeling of joy. He raised the title once again high over his head with one hand, and with the other pointed to himself.

Jack: IT’S FUCKING MINE! ALL MINE!

Jack screamed at the top of his lungs. He was as proud as a peacock as they say. He wanted the whole world to know that this championship was his and his alone. He grunted and pumped his fists knowing his hard work had paid off. He walked back into the room and closed the balcony door swinging the championship around his head and once he finished he headbutted the title itself. He then kissed it. He didn’t know what he was really doing, just that it felt right at the time.

Finally, when it was all over, all the adrenaline wore off and the emotions weren’t raw… he gently laid the title on his gear bag and looked at it once again.

Jack: I did it.

He said it softly to himself. All the outbursts of emotion were done and he took his sore body and laid in the bed and took the good night’s sleep.

He had earned it for himself.

--

Grand Flamingo Plaza
Las Vegas, NV.



--

Jack arrived days after winning the SCW title, to the Grand Flamingo. He was actually carrying the championship with him, it gave him that much pride and he wanted to show it off, as any champion would. But the sight of a grown man carrying a championship belt with him is a little silly, even Jack acknowledged this. Jack stood staring out the glass window of his office, championship slung over his shoulder and back to the door. Jack loved seeing the casino portion nearly complete. The slot machine and card and dice tables were there. He was on his way, but it wasn’t quite there yet.

After a few moments, Brian walked in the door, a sly smile on his face.

Brian: Good going, Stick.

Jack: I know.

Brian: Big time now, huh?

Jack: You could say that I guess.

Brian: Gotta be pretty big time if you’re carrying it around.

Jack: This is… this important to me, Brian. It really is. I worked my ass off for this. It’s… it’s the first thing I really did on my own without anyone helping me or looking out for me. Sure, I won some title before, but not a world title. I mean, I can say right now that I am the fucking best at something, and I did it all on my own.

Brian: I know, Stick, I’m just messing with ya. I mean, you ain’t gonna carry that thing everywhere, are ya?

Jack: I don’t know, man. I mean, I like this thing. I want to have it forever. I want this feeling to last forever. But I know it can’t. I’m just… trying to enjoy it while I can.

Brian: They do say nothing lasts forever, Stick. I get ya.

Jack: And it’s another reason I need Benny to look after this place.

Brian: You know he still ain’t on board. If he takes too much longer we ain’t gonna have anybody here and we’re going to start losing real money.

Jack: I know, but I know what he’s thinking, and so do you.

Brian: What’s the catch?

Jack: Exactly. He’s trying to find an angle. He’s trying to figure out how I’m double crossing him. Something to give him the idea not to take the deal.

Brian: But you are double crossing him.

Jack: Not quite. The point is with all the media and shit I’m going to have to do now as the champion, I don’t know how much time I’m going to be able to spend here. I have a lot of obligations now, so I was hoping to get this done sooner rather than later.

Brian: Well, Benny never was fast about anything. Except with his ex-wife.

Jack: Dorothy…

Brian: Yeah, too bad about her. Pretty girl.

Jack: If you say so.

Brian: She was. She was. But seriously Stick, what’s going to happen with the Mexican’s if Benny finds out?

Jack: I don’t know. Still working on that.

Brian: And what am I supposed to do if you ain’t here?

Jack: Keep an eye on the money. Watch out for Benny. You and I both know he’ll rip us off if he thinks he can get away with it. He’s a snake like that.

Brian: But you wanna hire him…

Jack: Better the devil you know than the devil you don’t, right?

Brian: I suppose, still think it’s a shit idea.

Jack: We’re pretty much out of options. You ain’t gonna run this place.

Brian heads to the mini fridge to get another glass of whiskey

Brian: Might rip you off though.

Jack smirks.

Jack: I’m well aware of that.

Brian feigns heartbreak.

Brian: You really think that about me?

Jack: Of course I do. I just said Devil’s you know, right?

Brian finished pouring his shot, when there was knock at the door.

Jack: Come in.

Jack kept eye on the door as it opened. Never knew if something was going down. Brian also took a tactical step towards the mini-fridge, prepared to use it as cover. But, at this point, there was no need.

Benny: Easy, kid.

Jack: Benny.

Benny: Yeah.

Benny slowly made his way in, flanked by his two bodyguards. He sat down in front of Jack’s desk, legs crossed ankle over knee. He turned to Brian.

Benny: Pour another one will ya?

Brian looked at Jack, which caused Benny to look at Jack.

Benny: If you don’t mind, that is.

Jack nodded, motioning for Brian to pour the drink.

Jack: Well Benny, I’ve explained this before, what do you think? Are you in, or not?

Benny: I’m still trying to figure out something.

Jack: Alright, what are you trying to figure out?

Benny: What’s in this … for you? I get to run the casino, put my people in here, run it the way I want. And you just get to be the figure head.

Jack: Is there a problem with that?

Benny: Yeah, it’s too good for me. Too good on my end. Why do you get nothing real big out of it?

Jack: I do, Benny. This is in my name. You work for me. This is an accomplishment for me. Something I did, on my own. Much like this title I won.

Benny: Yeah, nice new belt you got there. What’s it worth, couple, two, three grand?

Jack sighed.

Jack: We’re not discussing that. I’m not pawning this thing. It’s mine and I need it. Which, again, presents a problem for me. I need to be out there, doing everything a world champ does, and I won’t be able to run this place 24/7. Neither would Brian.

Benny: I still don’t see how this works for you.

Jack: You got the people and connections I don’t. We went over this. This helps you, and it helps me. You can’t compete with Sonny, and right now, neither can I. But together, there’s a future.

Brian finally delivered the shot glass to Benny and Benny downed his drink. He turned back to Jack after staring at the glass for a few moments.

Jack: Deal?

Jack stuck his hand out. Benny looked at it for a moment, and then stood up, shaking Jack’s hand.

Benny: Deal.

Jack: Alright. Like  I said before, we can make this place special. You are my guy Benny, as, as the champion of the company based here… I can get you those wrestling fans into the casinos too. I’m already working on getting some dual exposure for that.

Benny: No shit?

Jack: No shit.

Benny: Well hot damn kid, looks like we’re going to be in a great business together.

Jack: That’s right. Now, I need your guys here, and we need some new guys here. We’ve got applicants from the website that are going to work in food, and do some security.

Benny: I’ve have my boys training them and we’ll be ready in no time.

Jack: Good. I need you on this Benny. You get your boys over here, and trust me, we can start making some real money. And uh… we also have a good thing going with the commissioners guy. We just need to keep him in a place where he can’t fuck anything up, and they’ll be off our backs for the foreseeable future.

Benny actually smiled and chuckled slighty.

Benny: You’re… you’re alright, Kid.

Jack: I’ll have some paperwork drawn up and we can make the official announcement and all that.

Benny: You got it.

Jack: Alright, pleasure doing business with you Benny.

Jack escorted Benny out of the room, where Bobby was there to escort Benny and his body guards out of the room.  Jack closed the door and his smile faded. He marched back the desk and sat down.

Brian: Happy now?

Jack: He’s going to rip us off. Just, remember to keep an eye on this guy. I don’t need him fucking anything up. And if you could, keep an eye on the commish’s guy. You know Benny will do something stupid like fire him if he fucks up.

Brian: Look at you, thinking like a boss.

Jack: Yeah, don’t tell anybody, I don’t wanna be mistaken for you OR Benny.

Jack poured himself a shot of whiskey and quickly tossed it back. He put the glass down and stood up, walking over to the mirror on the wall and checking himself out for a moment.

Brian: And where are you going looking all spiffy and shit?

Jack smirked in the mirror turned back to Brian.

Jack: I got champion business to take care of.

With that, Jack walked out of the office.

--

On Camera:

Click

We are in complete blackness. Then Jack’s face is illuminated by a flashlight under her chin.

Jack: Do you people want to hear a scary story?  It is Halloween season, so what’s wrong with a little ghost story right? Ahem, Once upon a time, there was a man, known to be a greedy, conniving, asshole and just an all-around shitbag person. He would scare the townspeople when he would make his presence known and everyone would be leery of this horrible man with his terrible attitude. He was rude and unpleasant to everyone he met. He would take all the gold he could get his hands on from the townspeople and never share it with anyone else. And when he was done he would retreat to his old run down cabin. Some of the townspeople went after him and tried to get their gold back, but he would run them off with his army of dogs that were just as nasty as he was. Some of them would bite and kill some of the townspeople. But the man would always claim that these men trespassed on his property, so the authorities couldn’t do anything about it. They say at night you could hear him counting the gold and laughing at how much he had. He had done this several times before and amassed hundreds of pounds of gold, threatening all the townspeople from afar like the coward he was. He was hell-bent of making everyone’s lives as miserable as possible because all he cared about was gold.

And then one day, a young, handsome man saw all this happening and he decided that he would take the gold back. He watched as every day at the old man took from the townspeople. And so, he followed him deep into the woods. He arrived at the run down cabin and saw all the guard dogs. If they saw him no doubt they would tear him to pieces, but he was resourceful. He carried pieces of meat with him and used them to distract the dogs. He snuck into the house and was met with a powerful stench of old, rotting meat. The young man saw the old man’s book of insults directed at the townspeople to use. He saw all the gold the old man had amassed and realized how this man needed to be stopped.

But the old man woke up before the young man could gather all the gold. There was mighty struggle and the young man eventually escaped the house, having beaten down the old man and taken his gold. He beat the old man nearly to death and pretty much crippled him. The young man returned rich, and the townspeople were ecstatic to have their gold in good hands. And even happier to have the old man finally dealt with.

But the old man swore revenge, he screamed at night about how he would come back and take the gold again, but the young man shouted back that if the old man showed his face again, the young man would kill him for good.

And to this day, if you listen closely on a full moon, you can still hear Alex Jones bitching about it.



Jack turns off the flashlight and turns the light on, a smug look on his face, and the SCW world championship draped over his shoulder.

Jack: I know, that was scary there for a while, but the greedy old man has been dealt with, and I am the SCW world heavyweight champion. You don’t have to fear Alex Jones coming back for the title anymore. At this point, the old man’s bitching is just pathetic at this point. Dude, you lost, let it go and move on with life.

Anyway, how the hell are you, Sin City Wrestling? Doesn’t it feel better, haven’t the past 3 weeks just been… better? Isn’t it so refreshing that we can finally start moving forward instead of backward with our champions? I mean, well… not all champions I guess, but still, things are almost better now. Things are just so close to being better than you can taste it. I lifted the black cloud that was hovering over this championship by putting Alex Jones in his place and sending him back to the cabin in the woods or whatever. The fact is Alex Jones could not compete with me and at Violent Conduct I made that clear to the whole world. I beat him, right in the middle of the ring. All Alex was doing was holding onto my title until I took it from him. There’s a word for that kind of champion… I think they call it… transitional or something like that. Yeah, that was Alex Jones was. And now, old scary dog Austin James Mercer is getting a championship match at High Stakes. Good for you, Austin. Maybe you can work on trying to not be the human equivalent of a pumpkin spice latte next. You won your little contendership match and that’s all well and good. It will not change the fact that at High Stakes, you’re going to lose like your boy Alex Jones did.

But oh shit, I’m getting ahead of myself and looking past the guy I’m actually facing this week in my first title defense. Well, if nothing else, I have to be better than wolfsliar and not lose it here, otherwise I’d be a transitional champion. So, let’s move on past the Bed, Bath & Beyond crew and talk about the racecar driver.



Jack scoffs before continuing.

Jack: Agostino Romano. Didn’t you just lose to Austin James Mercer? Didn’t he just whoop your ass, and some other dudes ass and now you’re getting the chance to dance with the champ this week? Big time title match, main event of Climax Control. Good for you man. I’m not going to hate of you for getting this shot. Nah, there’s no need to. As the champion, I don’t determine who’s worthy of a shot or not. I don’t really care who they put in front of me. You are just like Alex Jones, and every other opponent I’ve faced. Only one word comes to mind to describe you:

Next.

That’s what you are man. Just the next guy in line. You aren’t special. You know why? Because if everyone is special, that nobody is. There’s only one guy in this company who is special, and that’s me. My talent had me rising to the top from day one. While somebody like you Romano, has toiled in mediocrity since the day I first laid eyes on you. You allowed yourself to become a joke. Because you care about what people think about you.  You want to have the fans on your side and yadda yadda. Here’s the problem with that Romano, it will never be enough. Not until you are old and broken down and then the people who you think give a shit, will boo you and tell you to retire and walk away. I would think, that before that time comes, that you would want to be something special. But you have instead let them drive you into the ground. You’ve hit the wall, Agostino. You’re done and you don’t even know it yet.



Jack laughs at his own joke, but stops and shakes his head.

Jack: I would say it’s sad, but it’s not. It’s just how this works. In life, there are winners, and there are losers. And you, are a loser. At this point right now, before you get the biggest chance of your life, you have to know that it’s going to end in failure right? You have to know that I’m going to run through you like a hot knife through butter. You have to know that you have no chance. Has it actually dawned on you yet that you have no chance? I’d actually give you credit for taking one ass whooping from me and coming back for a second, but you don’t really want to face me again, do you? No, I didn’t think so. You just want what’s around my waist. And you know what? Good for you. But, that’s the problem isn’t it? You can want in one hand and shit in the other and we both know which hand is going to get filled up first.


Jack’s tone becomes deathly serious.

Jack: You are trying to take something from me that I worked really fucking hard to get, and when I wasn’t the champion, I used you to cement my contender status. But don’t mistake that with me owing you anything Agostino. If you thought it was a rough night when I wasn’t the champion, and only had that little piece to fight for… can you imagine what I’m willing to do to keep this championship now that I have it? You will have to be a killer, an animal to take this from me. And that’s not you, kid. That’s not you at all. And you know that, don’t you? You know deep down that you aren’t man enough to take this from me. Because you aren’t willing to go to the lengths that I am. Not in this lifetime, son. If I have to take you completely out of this business to keep this championship around my waist, I will do it. No questions asked, no regrets, no remorse. You are jumping feet first into the World championship ocean son, and you already look like you’re bleeding. You already look like you’ve got wounds, and you’re trying to swim with the sharks. It’s not going to end well for you.

But trust me, I’m not looking past you, not by a long shot. This championship means the world to me and I’m not about to sleep on anybody that is even trying to sniff a championship match. You’re here, so you are my focus this week. You are right now, the guy in my direct line of sight. And you trying to take this championship from me, makes you a threat. And I don’t take kindly to threats Agostino. I don’t take them lightly either. Yeah, you can say I’m paranoid. When it comes to this championship, I’m a paranoid mother fucker, man. Everyone is enemy to me. But then again, you know right now that I’ve made plenty of enemies. It makes it easier for me. I don’t think I will ever have to worry about people trying to watch my back or be my friend. Don’t need them. I keep everyone on the same side, and I treat them all the same: Like dirt. It’s a life lesson more people in this business need to figure out. You let somebody in, and they will undoubtedly one day stab you in the back. That’s the whole reason they get close to you. You can look at history and find that out. Many of the greatest civilizations crumbled from within. So do yourself a favor and ditch those hangers on, if you ever want to crawl out of the hole you’re already in.

And in addition to the fact that you are getting this championship match, I have an even more solid reason to beat your ass. You failed last week to stop Austin James Mercer from getting a championship match. I mean, the last thing ANY of us need if Wolfslair getting any more championship matches, and you failed. I mean Jesus Christ you can’t seem to do anything right these days. So, because of that failure, I’m going to have to punish you even more. So this won’t even just be a normal beating like at Summer XXXtreme. Oh no, you deserve a more prolonged, example setting beating for this failure. You will learn in the most painful, harsh beating I can think of. I will beat you like a dusty rug at spring cleaning. I will make it so you won’t even have to wear a mask at Halloween, you’ve already be ugly enough as it is. I-



Jack stops himself mid-sentence, as if something of great importance has crossed his mind.

Jack: You know what? I won’t do that. But I actually see the genius in what you actually did. You’ve given me a great gift, my dude. You really have. I didn’t realize it until just now, but you’ve done something pretty fucking good. By losing last week, you’ve given me the chance to finally kill Wolfslair once and for all. Or at least have another one of them crying like a bitch. So, you know what, I’m not going to really really hurt you Agostino. No, I’m going to whoop your ass like I normally would, beat you, retain my championship, and that will be all. All you’ve have to do then is serve as an example of what Austin Mercer has to look forward to.

So no, Agostino, you will NOT be winning on Sunday. I’m once again going to use you as a stepping stone. I did it once, and I will do it again. I know that you’re thinking I can’t get any higher than I am already, but you’d be wrong. I am not stopping at simply winning this championship. Oh no, I will not stop until I am the greatest champion in SCW HISTORY. And that… starting with beating you. If nothing else, you will be a footnote in my hall of fame highlight package. You’re welcome.



Jack puts the SCW world title directly in front of the camera, blocking us from seeing him, but he continues.

Jack: I want you to get used to seeing that sight. I want you all get used to hearing my voice and seeing the SCW world championship grace your screens whenever you see me. That’s what I am now. I am YOUR champion. And if you don’t like it, there’s always something you can do about it. You can man up and try and take it from me, or you can be a bitch and cry foul like some ex-champions seem to be doing right now.

You better talk to your old master, Austin. I will snatch his other ACL. I will render him useless, well, even more useless and then he gets the Lassie treatment. Ah, what the hell do I care? Bark all you want. Because I’m the SCW world heavyweight champion and you’re not.

Get used to it.



Jack then turns the camera off and we cut to black on that.

Click.

THE. CHAMP. HAS. SPOKEN.
[/color]

30
Prologue:
Jack was feeling better than he did normally. Things has finally begun to show signs of progress. He earned another victory, albeit with help from Kris Ryans, but Jack wasn’t going to give that a second thought. Jack won, and that was all that mattered to him. He had cemented his spot at Violent Conduct, and Alex Jones was in his sights. He no longer needed to prove anything else, he was satisfied with a win. Well, satisfied wasn’t really the word. Content was more Jack than anything. Jack wasn’t about to become satisfied until the title was his. It was only a few weeks away but Jack was more bound and determined than ever to make this chance count.

Outside the ring, Jack was making choices that while they may have meant progress and eased some tensions, there were still many dangerous people out there that clearly didn’t mess around. Jack had to be on his toes based on the Mexicans and the car that had a woman in the trunk. They may have wanted her dead, and if Jack had not heard her making noises in the trunk, she may have been dead. It was a loose end, and if the Mexicans found out about it, it may not be good for Jack.

Elsewhere Jack with the help of his uncle Brian was able to navigate through some negotiations that were… less than on the level with the Gambling commission. More and more, Jack was becoming like his father, whether he wanted to admit it or not. Jack and Brian were running a smooth business, but there were potential landmines all over the place. Jack considered himself an honest man, but the truth was that the business world was full of dishonest people, dirty people. Folks who valued money over human life. It was a harsh lesson at 23, but Jack had always felt wise beyond his years due to hanging out with his father. But his father had the respect to command some fear from potential rivals. Jack had none of that. But over time, he would acquire that.

The problem was, it would require getting his hands dirty to do it.

--
The Grand Flamingo Plaza
Las Vegas, NV

He sat at the desk, once again mulling over paperwork. It was becoming all too common.

Jack: This shit is getting old.

Brian: It’s the price of business, Stick. Also, you probably could have picked a better time.

Jack: I had to make a move. I made one. It’s that simple.

Brian: Yeah, and right now this place is just a giant loss.

Jack: You have to spend money to make money. Isn’t that the idea?

Brian: Kid, you ain’t got anybody walking through them doors. And you may not ever get people walking through them doors if this virus shit keeps up.

Jack: But we’re close man, we’re close. We got some of this set. And the construction is coming along. We could be open really soon.

Brian: And then what? Nobody’s gonna come in here and try and gamble what little money they have. You may not even have a customer based this economy is so fucked up.

Jack: We just may have to make money other ways.

Brian: Oh, like doing that little thing for the Mexicans?

Jack: I did them a favor. Had to get them on side.

Brian: You gotta watch who you partner with kid. It really don’t work out all the time.

Jack: I’d rather have them as friends than enemies.

Brian: Yeah, you might. And they could also turn on you at the drop of a hat. One little thing doesn’t go their way and you’ll see how quickly they can become enemies.

Jack: I don’t do well with uneasy partnerships. I’d prefer it if they were one or the other.

Brian: That ain’t good business.

Jack: Sometimes it’s the only way to do business. Look, there’s a lot of reasons not to trust them. I’m fully aware of that. Hell, they asked me to torch a car that who know what they did in it. But if it appeases them, I’m all about it.

Brian: It’s going to be that way forever if you let it.

Jack: What would have me do, man? Reject them and have this place torched too? I spent money to make this place work. Mostly, out of spite, and to be my own man, but the fact remains that I did it, and now I have to smooth things over with the Mexicans.

Brian:  And then what? You’ll be housing their stuff, if we get raided, it’s your ass. You can forget the wrestling shit and anything else because you’ll be in fucking prison.

Jack: It’s going to be part of negotiations.

Brian: You ain’t good at those, Stick.

Jack: Maybe not, but… that’s why you’re here.

Brian: Cute.

The buzzer sounds and Bobby is on the other end of the phone when Jack picks up.

Jack: What is it?

Bobby: Mexicans sent somebody.

Jack: Shit, alright, give me 2 minutes, then send him in.

Bobby: Got it.

Jack hangs up the phone and prepares as best he could. He checked the drawer, and his pistol was still inside the desk. After another minute or so, the door opened, and a smaller Mexican man, unfamiliar to Jack, walks in, a briefcase in his hand. Jack stands up and then stands back as the Mexican man places the briefcase on the desk.

Man: Ms…Ana Sofia rewards you.

 Jack: Thank you.

Man: Open. Please.

Jack hesitantly stepped in front of the briefcase and undid the latches. He turned back to the courier who stood waiting. He stepped to the side and flipped up the briefcase, and his eyes lit up.

Jack: Holy shit.

Inside was neatly stacked and sleeved money.

Jack: What is this for?

Man: Taking care of the car, sir.

Jack: How much?

Man: 50… tho…thousand.

Jack closed the briefcase. He nodded.

Jack: Tell her I said thank you.

Man: Gracias.

With that, the small man departed.  Jack looked at Brian and shrugged.

Jack: Sometimes, you gotta get your hands dirty…



--

ON CAMERA

Click.

Jack is pacing. He is clearly not happy.

Jack: You know, I would call SCW a circus, but that would be an insult to the circus. After I whooped O’Malley’s punk ass in the ring two weeks ago, I get stuck in this poor excuse for a match, and guess what, I get stare across at O’Malley again this week. The geniuses in SCW have decided on this lame ass “Champions vs. Challengers” six man tag match. And I’m just going to be real with you, I couldn’t care less about any of these jackoffs. I can only throw my hands up and say “Fuck it” because that’s how I feel about this. If you wanted a clown show, you’re getting a clown show.  We might as well all come down in the stupid clown car with the horn and shit, because this is a joke. I don’t like it, I don’t gotta like it. But, I’m getting paid to do it, so I’m going to do it.

Now, I don’t do real well with tag team matches. My partners have blown it in the past and quite frankly, I don’t see the need to trust them to do anything. This is wrestling, you look out for number one. I look out for me. You may not like the way I do it, but I get the job done. And to me, if I don’t have to rely on anyone, I know where everyone stands. Their enemies and I can deal with that. But partnerships and alliances are a whole other story. I have been burned way too many times, in and out of the ring to trust anyone outside of a few minutes. Fortunately that’s all this shit is going to take out of my time this week. Because if this goes longer than like 20 minutes we’re going to have a problem, I may just beat everyone’s ass at that point.

Because if you don’t think that they would do the same to me, you are sadly mistaken. I’ve just learned that sometimes you gotta make the move before they make a move on you. Simple. Life lessons.

Jack nods, he’s still annoyed, but slightly less.

Jack: On the plus side, I get to get my hands on Alex Jones a little early ahead of Violent Conduct. I missed what clever little jab Alex may have had for me last week, because as soon as I see him on my TV I just want to turn the damn thing off. Not even change the channel, but just turn it off. The match is signed, sealed and delivered that at Violent Conduct, Alex Jones is going to get his ass whooped and his championship taken. But at the very least, I have to get through this bullshit six-man tag match.

And let’s just face the facts here, there’s 5 pieces of trash, and there’s me. And I just don’t know if I have enough personality, charisma, and realness to turn chicken shit, into chicken salad. Not with this amount of trash in the ring at one time. I mean, this is just garbage.

Jack stops and shakes his head, he holds out his hand, counting on his fingers.

Jack: I mean, let’s just take a look at these people. Miles Casey? Who is that? Who is the hell is Miles Casey? How is he a contender for anything? I’ve never heard of this man, but he must have done something right, because he’s got a championship match. And no, I’m not going to bother to look up his wins and losses, because I don’t care that much to do it. All I want him to do is hold up his end the slack and not screw it up for me. I mean, the dude’s getting a match against O’Malley, and that’s real exciting. I can already feel myself aging thinking about this match. Maybe this chump has something, but I know damn well I ain’t gonna trust him to do anything in the ring.

And then my other partner is Senor Vinnie. I mean why not, right? Of course it’s some dude who talks to a cactus. Of course I have to have this guy on my team. Again, I don’t really give a shit who he’s beaten and what he’s done and how he’s… whatever he is. I already done whooped his ass before, so if he has any brain cells that haven’t been knocked out, he should know that I’m leading this team.

God dammit I have to lead this team don’t I?

Jack curses and kicks the dirt to show his frustration with this realization.

Jack: Shit, I’m best hope we have. Vinnie may be a former SCW world champion, but that shit’s old news. Nobody cares about that. Maybe I can like… reverse psychology his ass and tell him he sucks and then maybe he’ll actually give a shit and try. So, I don’t know, hopefully Vinnie hears this and gets mad at me, and I can sick him on these people like a dog.

And that’s just my team. Holy shit I don’t know what I did in past life to get this as a team, but I would almost be willing to apologize for it. This is terrible. I said it before, and I will say it again, you put me in the ring with a bunch of damn misfits. A bunch of losers running around thinking that they’ve really got something. But let me make this perfectly clear, I will not let this amount of suck, bring me down. I’m not about to sit here and become garbage because I’m next to garbage. No, that’s not me. I am the next SCW world heavyweight champion, and this time I don’t need to buy a replica title to make my point. This is just a preview of what’s about to happen at Violent Conduct to Alex Jones. It just so happens, there’s two other nut sacks that aren’t going to take this ass-whopping with him.

Actually, now that I think about it, when it comes to O’Malley and Teddy Steele, nut sucks need not apply.

Jack pauses his annoyance once again building.

Jack: I used to this that O’Malley and Lachlan Kane were the two most pussy whipped wrestlers in SCW, and then along comes Teddy Steele. A dude so whipped, that he took his wife’s last name instead of the other way around. And didn’t his wife like cheat on him? And then he goes around and tries to mack on other women? Like… hey, if you’re into that kinky shit, whatever, Ya’ll got that open relationship going down, good for you, but for fucks sack Teddy Steele is a god damn joke. He spends him time calling out whoever J2H is and J2H continues to just roast his ass at every turn. Like, there comes a point where eventually you’d think you’d stop taking punches to the face and put your fucking hands up, but Teddy is just out there sticking his chin out like gimmie some more! Like… does he have like an emasculation fetish or something? Again, whatever you do on your own time son. But this dude is somehow the… Internet champion? That seems like an oxymoron at this point, the amount of times he is shut down and looks like unarmed opponent in a battle of wits on the internet should really be making the internet strip him of the title on general principle.

I shouldn’t even concern myself with this guy, but just in case he wants to feel froggy, I got something for his ass. He steps to me, I’ll beat his ass worse than his wife does.

Anyway, I should move on to O’Malley, but what more needs to be said about O’Malley? He’s a whiner, a complainer, and he still has his two precious titles and his new wife and his fucking blanket so he can sleep well all tucked in at night. I told O’Malley two weeks ago I was going to beat his ass and I did. Kris Halc running down and sticking his nose in my match wasn’t necessary. I don’t need anyone’s help to beat up O’Malley. But to me, a win, is a win. By hook, or by crook, I beat O’Malley. It has never mattered to me how I win, just that I win, and I did that. O’Malley can put on his tough guy face all he wants, I’ve already shown that he’s nothing but a fraud. He hides behind his wife’s skirt and throws out subtweets like a bitch and he thinks that’s cool and it makes him a bad ass. You want revenge, get it inside the ring, now behind a keyboard. It would be in O’Malley’s best interest to stay the hell out of my way in this match, but if he wants to put on his big boy pants and come take a shot, I ain’t gonna be hard to find. I’ll be the only person worth a damn in this match. I ain’t scared of him, or his old lady. I’ll knock the stupid look on his face just like I did two weeks ago. Come at me, O’Malley. I fucking dare you.

Jack stops himself, and shakes his head, he knows who’s last.

Jack: And so, we come to Alex Jones. The champ. How are you champ? Feeling good? I know you very generously offered me a trade, but I have to decline. Your team is perfect. 3 champions, 3 bitches. I think it’s fitting. You take your team, I’ll take mine. It does not change the fact that you, more than anyone else in this match, are the luckiest to actually be in the position you’re in. I’m really happy that you’re enjoying this time with my championship. I really want you to enjoy it. Throw all the lame ass parties you want with all the white bread you can find. But we all know the truth: You’re a warm body holding that championship. You were plucked out of a fucking hat, and the sun shined on your ass that day. Now, you’re the world champion. Good for you, bruh. You still ain’t shit to me. And there’s nothing you’re going to do to change that either. You can boast and brag all you want, but the fact remains, that not only am I going to beat your ass at Violent Conduct, you get a little preview in this match. And I’m all for it. It’s the only reason I’m even entertaining dragging these clowns to try and win this match. The simple fact that I will get a time or two to just punch you right in your face, and tell you that with the snap of my fingers, I will take you out at Violent Conduct. I will let you enjoy tonight, and the remaining days that you have with that championship because I’m going to take it from you, and there won’t be a damn thing you can do about it. That’s all that concerns me. This match? You just wanna act like you got bad partners because they don’t give a shit about you. You got two other champions in this company, and you wanna trade them away. At least Teddy has been a man about trying to fight people. At least O’Malley is doing his own thing with two championships. You? You’re having a grand old time because you know this shit doesn’t happen to you anymore. You know these are days that are as rare a leap year so you wanna act like a big shot. But hey, you keep doing you my guy. You keep changing your twitter name to something cute to make yourself feel good. You keep being that guy. Because soon enough, it’ll be over and we won’t have to deal with this shit for another 5 years or so.

Jason rubs his eyes with his fingers before finishing it up.

Jack: Sunday, all I need is for my partners to not fuck this up too badly. I hate tag matches, I don’t need to rely on anyone but myself. But if the two chumps can at least try, I think we might be able to win this match. I mean, no matter what, I’m going to be a winner, but all I’m asking is that you don’t shit yourselves on the way to the ring and can be halfway competent, we have a shot. Teddy is a bitch, O’Malley is a whiner and Alex Jones sucks. This isn’t that hard.

Whatever. I’m out, fuck everyone in this match.

Jack drives the point home with a middle finger at the camera.

Fade.

Click.

WATCH. THIS. SPACE.

31
Climax Control Archives / Sins of the Father Chapter 10: Progress
« on: August 28, 2020, 11:49:19 PM »
 <span style=\'font-family:arial\'>Prologue:

Jack returned from the Summer XXXtreme cruise a satisfied man. He felt that after all this, he was on his way to an SCW championship match after a great performance against Ben Jordan. His continued ability to impress people in high positions was getting him noticed and he enjoyed that, more so on the inside. He was confident in his ability and that when he decided to go for broke. He appeared on Climax Control and challenged the new SCW Champion Griffin Hawkins. Jack was in firm belief that he had done enough to deserve this opportunity.

Griffin Hawkins accepted this, and Jack now had set his sights on defeating him and becoming the SCW world champion at Violent Conduct.

However, Hawkins lost the SCW championship to Alex Jones in his first defense, complicating the championship picture. Jack was annoyed by this, because now he would have to answer more questions about if he was still in the championship picture and what the future held. To Jack, it didn’t matter who was champion, just so long as he received what he believed he had earned.

Outside the ring, Jack still had some projects under construction on the Flamingo that he had left in the hands of his uncle Brian while he was away. Jack knew that while it was in good hands from a business perspective, it was still his, and Brian couldn’t always be trusted. Jack knew that he needed to be a stable voice in this endeavor, because otherwise it could all go downhill, there were still people breathing down his neck, and people who wanted him to fail, and some who may have been wanted him dead and out of the way. Jack still had to be on his toes, but he still needed to be savvy when it came to what he needed to do to get the business actually up and running.
--

<span style=\'font-family:tahoma\'>The Flamingo Grand Plaza
Las Vegas, NV
Two weeks ago
</span>

Jack had returned and sat at his desk looking over papers and checking to see what happened while he was away. His uncle Brian stood, looking out at the newly renovated casino floor, a pleased look on his face.

Jack: Is this all in order?

Brian: It will be. Just gotta meet with the licensing commissioner.

Jack: Well… shit… things are going well.

Brian: I told you that you could trust me, Stick.

Jack: About as far as I can throw you.

Brian: You’ve got big muscles, bet you could throw me far.

Jack: Not far enough.

Brian: Cut me deep, Stick.

Jack: Not deep enough.

Jack continued to look at the papers, and then finally there was a knock at the door, and the new office phones were in working order as the phone rang.

Jack: Yeah.

Bobby: Jack, the commissioner is here.

Jack: Send him in.

There is a click on the phone and the door opened. A man in a large white cowboy hat entered, his teenage son right along with him. His face greying with age, but he still had pep in his step. He smiled widely as Jack stood up and the two shook hands. Jack looked at the man’s attire and realized he had plenty of money. Jack looked at the soon who appeared to be staring off into space. Jack was puzzled by this, but still needed to continue to be a professional.

Jack: I’m Jack Washington.

Man: Oh, I know that Mr. Washington, lots of paperwork coming from here with your name on it. I’m Ted Anderson.

Jack: It’s good to meet you.

Ted: I appreciate you taking the time to see me when you’re trying to get all this taken care of.

Jack: It’s my pleasure, So… what can I do for you?

Jack looked over at Brian, and cleared his throat.

Jack: Sorry, this is my uncle Brian, he was looking over the place while I was out of town. So you may have dealt with him on the phone.

Ted: I did, how are you sir?

Brian: I’m well. Good day to make some good business happen.

Ted: Yes, sir, I believe so.

Ted finally did sit down, his giant gold belt buckle not prominent.

Ted: Thank you both kindly for this. Now, you’ve got a nice little place here, and I am a man who values the American dream. I don’t want to deny you any licenses or permits or anything like that. But there are some people around here who seems to be not too friendly when it comes to you getting this here business off the ground.

Brian: Competition breeds some less than happy competitors when you win.

Jack: We were just quicker on the draw with the purchase and renovation of this place. Just a side effect of progress.

Ted: Very much so. Now, I’m obviously going to have do an inspection of your facility once you get everything squared away. I trust that there’s not going to be anything that’s going to be prevent this place from passing from the guidelines?

Jack: There shouldn’t be. We don’t have anything to hide here, Mr. Anderson.

Ted:  That’s good to hear, now. I can of course make this an easier time for you. People around here do a lot of business, and we want business to be good. So, I was thinking that, maybe, we could talk about something that’s near and dear to my heart, and that’s my son here.

Jack: What about him?

Ted: My son could use a job. You know, give me a little experience doing something that he wants to do. He’s always been interested in the family business.

Jack: And how does that pertain to me? You want me to hire him?

Ted: I would consider it a personal favor.

Jack looked at Ted’s son with a suspicious eye. The boy hadn’t moved a muscle since he entered the room. He had sat quietly, staring at the wall, completely oblivious to his surroundings.

Jack: What can he do?

Ted: He can do anything you ask.

Jack: Is… uh… is something wrong with him?

Ted: What do you mean?

Ted had straighten up in his chair. Now it was getting tense. Jack had to choose his next words carefully.

Jack: He doesn’t seem to talk much. He just seem preoccupied.

Ted: Well, yes, he isn’t much of a talker, but if you give him an order, he’ll do it.

Jack: I don’t know about this. I mean, I intend to run a tight ship here, Mr. Anderson. All within the rules and regulations obviously. But communication is key. I need to know that he can be trusted not just to carry out orders, but to be part of a team. I intend to build a team.

Ted: I consider little Danny here to be… independent. He can do that kind of work.

Jack pondered this, all the while noticing that Danny still wasn’t moving, or speaking.

Jack: I don’t know if that’s really a fit here, Mr. Anderson. Look, I’m not trying to be offensive, or disrespectful, I very much would like to do business with you, and get this place up and running without a hitch. I am just not sure that Danny here is really the type I am looking for.

Ted again straightened himself out. He cleared his throat and fixed his suit jacket to straighten it out.

Ted: Now, before we go dismissing the idea of Danny, let me just let it be known that I would consider it a personal favor, and means to expedite things through to get you on your way.

Jack: I appreciate who you are, and who he is. I like to do favors for people, and I’d like to help you, but the facts of the matter are, I don’t know your son well enough to trust him, and I have to know that in times that require it that he can be trusted to make the right decision. I’m sure he’s a great listener and all, but the idea that he just needs to be left alone after being given orders isn’t a smart business move.

Jack could see Brian licking his lips and giving sutble head movements in Jack’s direction. Jack tried to keep his gaze on Ted, as he sighs and removed his hat.

Ted: Before we… completely go off track, Do you maybe think that down the line, you could maybe find something for him.

Jack: It’s…

Brian finally stepped in, placing his hands on the desk.

Brian: That’s a fine boy you got there. I’m sure we’ll have something down the road. It’s just that what Jack here really means is that we’ve got a lot of things that are yet to be…completed, let’s say. Once everything is in place, I’m sure we’ll be able to find something for Danny there to do, that he can excel at. Jack’s just not thinking about long term, that’s the hesitation.

Ted arches a brow and nods.

Jack: It’s really about the lack of positions that could fit his skill set. At the moment, but in the future, we may have just the spot for him.

Ted: Well… I appreciate you’re going to take that into consideration. I look forward to a long and healthy relationship. I think that can wrap up our business for now, I’ll have my office schedule an inspection real soon. I’ll let you gentlemen to it.

Ted stands up and shakes hands with Brian and Jack, before simply taking Danny by the hand and guiding him out of the room. After a few minutes, the door closes and Brian sighs, running his fingers through his hair and shaking his head.

Brian: You gotta be smarter than that, Stick.

Jack: What are you talking about?

Brian: You gotta read between the lines. That man spelled it out for you, and you always messed it up.

Jack: What, by not hiring his kid? You saw that kid right? Kid looked like a psycho.

Brian: That kid could save you a lot of trouble. This is about the long run of this, not the short term.

Jack: I’m just saying hiring the kid isn’t going to make people want to come here.

Brian: It will make plenty of people you want here, to come here. Kid, I’m doing you a favor.

Jack:  That kid’s gonna murder somebody. He’s a freak.

Brian: Yeah… but he’s someone we need. Having the commish on our side… it’ll pay off.

Jack: I don’t know man.

Brian:  Trust me, Stick. That’s a favor, you’re going to want to have down the road.

Jack shrugs.

Jack: If you say so..
--
<span style=\'font-family:tahoma\'>The Flamingo Grand Plaza
Las Vegas, NV
Monday
</span>



Jack once again sat at his desk, and his office phone rang again. He pushed the intercom.

Jack: Yeah?

Bobby: Yo, Jack… the lady and the Mexicans are back.

Jack closed his eyes and sighed.

Jack: Send Ms. Ana Sofia in.

It isn’t two seconds before Ana Sofia has entered the room. Jack stood up and greeted Ana, who was accompanied by her body guards.

Jack: Well… Mrs. Medina, what can I do for you today.

Ana Sofia: You have made progress, si?

Jack: Yes, we have.

Ana Sofia: Then you are ready to make a deal, si?

Jack: Whoa, whoa, Mrs. Medina, we’ve made progress, yes. But if you’re boys start coming around and the people see that, they might get a little suspicious. Nobody wants that. We want to make sure that having a deal, means that we can have a deal without a problem. Smooth.

Ana Sofia: We need a location to move our product from.

Jack: I understand that. I want to accommodate you. I do. I would love to do business with you, but right now, we simply don’t have the space.

Ana Sofia: Then perhaps we take our business elsewhere, no?

Jack: Now, now… you came to me, and I agreed after we made progress we would talk about a deal. But there’s too many eyes right now. It would be bad for you, and bad for me. Progress sometimes is a slow process. But I assure you, we are making progress. Now, if you want to go somewhere else, where maybe people have some progress, and maybe they’ve got somewhere to host you, but they’ve also got some people who will ruin your business, and maybe try and take some business from you… you can do that. You can walk right out that door and never come back, and we can go our separate ways.

Ana Sofia eyes Jack suspiciously.

Jack: But, you know a good thing when you see it. You know that I am willing to help you. You just have to let me get the people I don’t know if I can trust out of the way, and we can progress to the point where we don’t need to worry about anything getting in the way. That’s guaranteed here. Nowhere else. The choice is really yours, Mrs. Medina.

Ana Sofia stands there for a few moments, pondering and thinking about her decision. She eventually smirks.

Ana Sofia: Okay Mr. Jack, I believe you. We can do business, but I need to know that you are true in what you say.

Jack: You can believe that.

Ana Sofia: I need you to do us a favor.

Jack:  Oh really?

Ana Sofia: Si. We have a problem that needs to be … how do you say it… taken care of?

Jack: What kind of problem?

Ana Sofia: There is a car. Parked in a garage not far from here. It needs to… disappear.

Jack: So just… have it crushed or something.

Ana Sofia: The perros, they are looking for this car. They know my men, they drive it. You drive the car, and get rid of it, and what’s inside.

Jack: What’s inside?

Ana Sofia: Basura.

Jack: And what am I supposed to do to get rid of it?

Ana Sofia: I don’t know, but I do hear a lot of things get lost in the desert, Mr. Jack. 

Jack: … I see.

Ana Sofia: You do this for us, you tell us when you’re ready, and… maybe there is more in it for you.

Jack sat back and gave it thought. He knew what the Mexicans were capable of and really, it wouldn’t be smart to have them as enemies.

Jack: I’ll look into the car.

Ana Sofia: Here is photo.

Ana Sofia pulls out a phone and displays the picture of a green Dodge Stratus. Jack nods.

Jack: I’ll take care of it.

Ana Sofia hands Jack a slip of paper.
Ana Sofia:  This is the address, and the number. Call this number when you are finished. We will verify.

Jack: Of course.

Jack takes the slip of paper and places it in his pocket. Ana Sofia then hands him a single car key.

Ana Sofia: Do this favor for us. We will speak again soon.

With that, Ana Sofia takes her leave, her bodyguards follow her out and Jack is left alone. He sits back down at the desk ponders his choice, and exactly what he has gotten himself into.
--
<span style=\'font-family:tahoma\'>
Freemont Street Experience Parking Garage
Las Vegas, NV
The Next Day
</span>

Jack didn’t want to do this, but he knew that entrusting someone else to do it, could be seen as a bad move. He was also aware this could be a set up. He pulled out his phone once he was in the garage and texted Bobby

In the garage. Green Stratus, follow me.

Jack quickly placed his phone back in his pocket and looked around the car. He saw nothing out of the ordinary that would make him think that was anything other than a car. Trying not to look too suspicious, he was satisfied entered the car. It was mostly empty aside from some wrappers and other garbage that had no use. In the back were two shovels, and a gas can along with some cloth. He was curious as what they were for, but he wasn’t about to call and ask. Honestly, if he wasn’t getting rid of this car, he saw that it could have uses. It made him more suspicious that this was a setup of some kind. He used the key and turned the car on, holding his breath.

Nothing. It didn’t explode,

Jack was again suspicious but pulled the car out of the spot, and looked around. Nothing. This was getting weirder by the moment. Jack drove the car out of the lot, paying the $5 and driving the car onto the Las Vegas streets. Jack was told this needed to disappear in the desert, so, he headed for the Mojave.

It took a little bit, but eventually, he was on the lonely highway, and there weren’t many cars in sight. He drove along at a hurried pace, but not rapid. He didn’t want to attract any unwanted attention.

That’s when he heard the thumps.

Jack: Fuck.

Jack closed his eyes, angry that perhaps this was their plan. Get Jack out of town, and leave him stranded. Reception would be terrible in the desert. He pulled off to the side of the road. He put the car in park and slowly got out. He examined all four tires, but found that none of them were flat. Bobby was trailing in his Chevy pickup and pulled off as well.

Bobby: What is it?

Jack: I don’t know. Heard some thumps. Thought it might be a flat. Doesn’t look like it though. Maybe I just hit a speed bump. Whatever. Keep close.

Jack made it back to the car and started it up. He drove on a little more and then the bump started again. Jack looked around and decided that this would was as good as any other place. He pulled off and drove into the desert, a few miles off the road. It was out of site, and no one aside from Bobby was around. He continued to hear the thuds against the car, and now his suspicions were high. He stopped the car, and Bobby soon appears after him. He exited the car and looked around. Nothing was out of the ordinary.

Bobby: Is that it?

Jack: Yeah…

Bobby: What now?

Jack: You got your piece?

Bobby: Yeah.

Jack: Stay close.

Jack had to know what the thumps were and there was only one place he hadn’t checked. The trunk. He felt dumb for not doing it earlier. He slowly inched towards the trunk and placed the key in, and turned it. He lifted it up, and the source of the thumps was revealed.

Jack: Mother fucker.

Inside the trunk was a woman, duct tape over her mouth and bound. Her eyes pleaded for mercy as Bobby held back with the gun. Jack reached in and removed the duct tape from her mouth.

Woman: Please! Please sir! Mercy!  Dios Mio! Mercy!

Jack: Whoa, whoa! Calm down.  Who are you?

Woman: Marta. Marta Jimenez.

Jack: You wanna explain why you’re in this trunk?

Marta: They want to kill me! Please don’t kill me! I am sorry! I am so sorry!

Jack: CALM DOWN.

Marta: Please!

Jack: Look, I don’t know why you’re in this trunk, but I’m going to get rid of this car. Now, I don’t want to kill you. I just want to know that leaving you alive isn’t a bad move.

Marta: They… they just want me gone. I will go. Far away. Never come back here! Please just don’t kill me!

Jack: Let’s get you out of there.

Jack helped Marta out of the car, and untied her.

Jack: Bobby, get the gas, torch the car.

Bobby: Right.

Jack: Stay here.

Jack motioned to Marta and she complied. Jack and Bobby soon lit the car on fire, and then let it burn as they headed back to the Bobby’s pickup. Jack sat in the truck for a moment and then dialed the number.

Voice: Hello?

Jack: The car is gone.

Voice: Si… and the Basura?

Jack: Gone as well.

Voice: Si.

With that, there was an audible click and Jack shook his head.
Jack: Let’s go.

The pickup roared out of the desert and back into the highway without a scene. Jack pointed as the truck passed a rest stop.

Jack: Let her out here.

Marta: What? Here?

Jack: You wanted to live, right? Get out of here.

The truck pulled into the rest stop and Jack got out, leaving the door open for Marta.

Jack: Come on.

Marta eased her way out and hugged Jack.

Marta: Thank you. I won’t come back. I won’t. Ever.

Jack: Good.

Jack simply got back in the truck, and the chevy drove off, leaving Marta behind. They drove on, back to towards the city.

Bobby: What was that about?

Jack: It was a test.

Bobby: Shit man, what happens if they find her?

Jack: Hopefully they don’t, and she’s smart enoght to stay the fuck out of Vegas.

Bobby: I don’t know man, maybe they were looking for her.

Jack: Somebody probably, was, and somebody probably didn’t want her to be found.

Bobby: That’s a big fucking risk, man.

Jack: I know. I fucking know.

Bobby: If they find her and they put two and two together…

Jack: Looks, as far as we knew, there wasn’t a bitch in the trunk. We torched the car. End of story. That’s what I’m saying, and that’s what you’re going to say if it ever comes up.

Bobby: Yeah… yeah man, I got you.

Jack: The price of progress…. Fuck.

The pickup continued to drive, headed back to Vegas, where now Jack had done a favor for the Mexicans and the gambling commission. The question was… would it all pay off in the end?

--

Click.

Jack is sitting in his hotel chair, rubbing his face. The look of frustration is plastered all over his face, but there is a large dash of annoyance on his face as well.

Jack: I don’t get it. I’m not going to complain about Alex Jones winning the SCW world championship. Why does anyone think I give a rat’s ass about Alex Jones doing anything? Good for Alex Jones beating a paper champion. Griffin Hawkins proved he doesn’t have what it takes to be a good world champion. If Alex Jones is proud of that, then so be it. I don’t give a shit. Alex Jones is just happy that he’s relevant again. He can jizz all over himself for winning a championship he had no business getting a shot at in the first place. The sun shines on a dog’s ass sometimes.

Alex Jones was handed a chance, and he made the most of it. Good for him. Does he want a fucking cookie? At the end of the day, Alex Jones is simply keeping the title warm until I beat him. Or I beat Hawkins, or I beat them both. If Griffin Hawkins wants to stop crying and having his mascara run, he can get off his ass and ask for his precious rematch or whatever he wants to do. It makes no difference to me. If he wants to sit at home crying in his cherrio’s, then that’s fine to. At Violent Conduct, that’s where I am going after my title match. That’s where I made my challenge. And that’s where I want shot. That’s all there is to it. You want me give Alex Jones a round of applause? You want me to give Griffin Hawkins a crying towel? Nah. I’m good.

Jack simply shakes his head and sits up from his chair.

Jack: But that’s not-too-distant-future, not what’s up coming. What’s upcoming is the old Irish prick, O’Malley.

Jack almost smiles, but it turns into a look of mock pride

Jack: How about that? O’Malley headed my advice and now he’s done something. He finally took his balls out of his girlfriend’s purse and made a stand. He cashed in that briefcase or whatever and won a title, and then he managed to win another one. Ho-ly shit, son. The man has finally taken control of a situation rather than he be pussy-whipped his entire life. He’s actually got some personality too. God damn I think I’m a miracle worker sometimes. Still a little sensitive though. I mean, Why bother letting  Kris Halc get to you? Who cares who he fucking subtweets? That’s a pussy move and if he’s cool with that, so what? Let him do his pussy move. But instead O’Malley wants to subtweet back and they both wanna be internet tough guys and keyboard warriors. I halfway expect when they wrestle they’ll start fucking slap fighting.

And that’s just the bad part of this whole deal.  No O’Malley is tough guy. But that seems to be a running theme here doesn’t it? Alex Jones is god now or some shit, and O’Malley’s two title Charlie and he’s just cock of the fucking walk. Is it just championship’s go to everybody’s head or something? I mean, these jackoffs act like it gives them fucking superpowers. So, once again, I gotta be the guy who is real about the whole thing, don’t I?

Okay, here goes. O’Malley is still a chump who gets triggered that people don’t respect the way he won SCU championship, and think him winning some goofy pool match isn’t legit. And here’s out here crying about it. Whaa, these people don’t respect me, whaa, they don’t think I’m good. Whaa. This guy’s mean to me, whaa. Jesus Christ son, all you have to do is tell ‘em to fuck off and move on with the rest of your day. You have two titles, they don’t. That’s it, the end. What is this stick up your ass, gotta reply to the keyboard warriors and act tough in front of people bullshit? You are the fucking guy with two titles. Fucking act like it. Does it matter how you won? No. You do the fucking dirt to get results. That’s the truth, that’s reality, my guy.

An while I’m glad that my words finally reached you and you proved you at least have a little bit of a backbone, it’s not going to save you from this ass whooping that coming your way on Sunday.

Jack finally stands up from his chair, leaning forward on the desk in front of the camera.

Jack:  You may be a double champion, but you’re still the same old crybaby that you’ve always been. Nothing is ever good enough because you worry about what Ben Jordan says about you. You worry about what Kris Halc says about you. Why? Because you’re still an insecure little bitch. I’ve tried to get you to stand up and be a man. Own the shit you do. But you still wanna act like a bigger bitch than your wife. Seriously man, I asked you to take your balls of your wife’s purse, but you put ‘em right back in there once you actually did something.

So you know what you are now, O’Malley? Just a target. You got two titles, well what’s the going to do for me, when I beat your ass right in the middle of the damn ring. You’re lucky this isn’t a championship match in any way, because I’d take both of them from you at the snap of my fingers. But then again, you ain’t done shit with them anyway, and I got much bigger fish to fry. I have a damn world championship that I’ve set my sights on. I’ve already proven that I can hang with the most skilled champions in this company, and all you are, is a stepping stone for my on my path to being the damn world champion. That’s it. That’s your role. Accept it.

Jack smirks slightly moving away from the camera.

Jack: Because I know right now in the pit of your stomach, you’re dreading this match. You’re tore up with the fact that you’re going to get your ass beat and embarrassed and look like a chump, being a double champion and losing to me. I mean, I’m a rookie in SCW, my dude. You have two titles, and you’re the one biting your fucking fingernails and trying to think of some perfect comeback or cute little quote that you think I’ll bite on. You’re the only thinking about how to just get out of this without looking like a fool. I’ll tell you exactly how to do it O’Malley.

You show up, and you stand in that ring like a man. You take your ass whooping, like a man. You stand back up, and you walk away with the L, and move on with your day. I’d respect that more than anything. But those phony tough guy bullshit ain’t it, chief. You’re a lame ass dude and the evidence clearly shows it. So what you’re going to be, is simply my stepping stone. You will be the proof that I deserve what I already know I deserve and you can just accept it, and be in some garbage gimmick match while the real cream rises to the top. I mean, you call yourself the future of Sin City? Nah dude, you’re not the future of anything. I am the future, and I will prove it when I beat the hell out of you, and leaving you laying in the middle of the ring. It’s not personal son, it’s just business. You’re standing in the way of progress. And in life, you have three choices: Lead, follow, or get out of the way.

And let’s be honest, son, you’re not a leader, and no one wants you to follow them anywhere. So the best option you have, is to get out of the way.

But if you don’t want to get out of the way on your own, I will be more than happy to move you.

With that, Jack simply turns the camera off.

Cut to black.

Click.

Watch. This. Space

32
Climax Control Archives / 2X8 Sins Of The Father - Chapter 8
« on: July 03, 2020, 08:53:54 PM »
 Prologue:

This was it. The match Jack had been planning for at least a month. The ultimate goal of his time in Sin City Wrestling. He had worked to make it a reality, and now here it was. It was, unquestionably, the biggest match is Jack’s short career. A match that maybe some had expected, but no one would say they expected to happen this fast. Jack was determined that this would be his moment to shine, and that make this week unlike any other before it. All other matches paled in comparison to this one. Nothing would be bigger, as far as Jack was concerned.

The mood was different. The training was different. Nothing gets a wrestler more prepared than a chance like this. The entire week had this insane energy and feeling to it. Jack almost felt like his heart would explode from his chest he was feeling so anxious. Numerous times he had to stop his training to settle himself down. Sleep was a luxury. It came in waves, and hours upon hours of restlessness. And it didn’t seem to bother Jack with all the adrenaline flowing through him. He tried to sit down and think about a game plan, he tried to focus himself, and at times, he was successful. But most of the time, he felt like he was about to run through a wall he had so much energy. He tried to trick himself into thinking that this would be just like any other week, but his mind wouldn’t allow for it. Nothing was going to be as important at this. Timing needed to be there, execution needed to as well. He needed his wind, he needed his muscle, he needed the things he always thought he could rely on, but as the days grew closer, he realized that they may, in fact, fail him if he didn’t keep them up to speed.

All really, the catalyst was his purchase of the Flamingo.

It has given him confidence. The idea of being on the offensive in life and no longer running from what he knew was inescapable. Now, he was going to be in charge of that. No need to run, or hide. If people were coming, he would let them come. If they wanted what he was building, they would have to take it from him. Jack was being extremely bold in how he lived now, but he figured that winning this SCW world championship would do things for him. Would it make all his problems go away? No. Jack wasn’t stupid. He knew that, in fact, more problems would be on the way. But being the champion, would mean success. It would mean an accomplishment he could hang his hat on. It would silence Jack’s bigger doubter: Himself.

Jack was smart enough to know that he could finally say he did it, and he did it on his own. Out of his father’s shadow, away from his watch, and his own personal search for accomplishment. That he had actually done something, and was good enough to be called champion.

But there was no harm in using what got him here, and what his reputation in his home city had branded him. Was he a low-life? Probably. Was he a thug? Maybe. Jack had tried, for some time in his life to avoid all of this. He tried to erase that stigma and essentially go legit. Just make his living and be happy. But he realized there was no escape from that, so why not embrace what everyone things. A thug, a low-life, a criminal, an asshole, a cheater. Yes. Jack was all of that, and then some. Now with the flamingo, Jack had made multiple enemies. And he longer cared. It was now him, against the world. This would be how it would have to be, but he would face them all down and not think twice about it. The Flamingo was the start of bigger and better things. He would rise to the top in more ways than one, and take down his enemies.

Benny knew about the Flamingo, it was only going to be a matter of time before Sonny knew. He didn’t know how much the Mexicans knew, but no doubt, they wanted a piece too. And that was fine with Jack. Jack knew how this life would work, and now he was going to use it. He was becoming more and more life his father, and the sins never would die. Instead, Jack had to wear them, embrace them and become the person people always believed he was.

Things were going to be different, and most likely, rough. But if Jack was able to win the SCW world championship? It would make everything that was about to happen… worth it.


--

The Flamingo Grand Plaza
Las Vegas, NV


It had been a week since Jack’s purchase. He really didn’t know what exactly was going to go in this place. There was a lot of floor space, office space, and really, it was, exactly what Jack needed. Space. A spot away from the confines of the Saxon Hotel. Here, it felt wide open. Not cramped or stuffy. He found what was to him, a place to build. Jack finalized the deal the day after his match with Senor Vinnie. And as soon as the keys were his, he set to work on remodeling the entire building.

He had carved out a corner on the upper floor to make it his place. His office. And despite his past, that actually sounded good to Jack. Something was his. All his. Even if he had opened the flood gates to get that was.

He admired his office, and now he needed a staff. People to run this. It wasn’t much now, but it would later. After everything was done, and the virus was taken care of and there wasn’t a pandemic going on, Jack would be open for business. He had the money to wait. His father had left quite a bit of money, but he had finally touched it. Finally let himself, be himself.

Like a proud father, he watched as his office was constructed. He watched the glass be installed. He watched the office chairs be put in. He the progress. He saw a staff come together. People hired, people put to work. To him, it was almost like a family. And he was proud of that.

Of course, Jack knew that nothing good, ever lasted forever.

He sat at his desk, actually unsure of what he needed to be doing. There wasn’t a business to run just yet, and he really didn’t even know how to run the business. He was really just checking on things, and seeing how the construction was going. But, as always, there was a commotion.

Jack: What the fuck is this now?

Jack’s hired security brought a scruffy looking man towards Jack. His spiked blonde-but-graying hair stood out. An affliction t-shirt and some faded blue jeans, with dark shades. Jack looked at the man, studying him for only a moment before making the realization.

Jack: Brian?

Brian: Hello, Stick.

Brian Washington. Jack’s uncle. Brian was older than Jack’s father. Brian had been the one to steer Jack towards supporting his father and family business since Jack was little. To Jack, Brian was the devil on his shoulder, and he had no angel on the other side. Brian was a shit-stirer in his younger and adult life. But he was pushing his mid ‘50’s now and wasn’t as active. In fact, before everything went down, Brian had left and gone to Florida. But now… there he was, standing in front of Jack.

Jack: Things has changed Brian.

Brian: I know they have, but you will always be Stick to me.

Jack was incredibly skinny as a kid. It wasn’t until high school that he actually began to gain weight and muscle mass. Brian thought it was amusing to simply call him stick, until he gained weight.

There is a moment where Brian sticks his hand out to Jack for a handshake. Jack looks down at it, and he doesn’t shake it right away. He ponders what Brian’s intentions are, but he does indeed shake Brian’s hand. This turns to an embrace. Brian was family. Actual blood. Something that Jack absolutely needed at this point too.

Brian: It’s been a long time. Nice place you got here. What the hell are you doing with it?

Jack: Yeah, it has. And uh… I don’t know what I’m going to do just yet. Where have you been?

Brian: Florida. But I didn’t want to sit around a bunch of old people on a beach waiting to die. I got away from the life. But you know what they say, just when you think you’re out, they pull you back in. And so, I’m back in.

Jack: You don’t need to do that.

Brian: Sure I do, stick. Word travels fast that you’re moving up in the world. Two worlds as a matter of fact. Now, I’m not going to pretend I know anything about wrestling. But I do know about business. I know how to make it work, and I feel like I can help you.

Jack: It’s not necessary. I can handle this.

Brian: Don’t bullshit me, stick. You don’t know anything about the business side of life, you know about the street part. And you know enough to know that you don’t know.

Jack: I can learn.

Brian: That’s why I’m here to help. Look, it’s simple, you let me help you with this place. I came all the way from Florida, and god knows that people are looking for you, and they know you’re here.

Jack: I don’t need protection from the rest of the world, man. They need protection from me.

Brian chuckled at Jack. He shook his head, placing a hand on Jack’s shoulder.

Brian: Brother taught you well, kid. Sometimes you have to talk life by the balls and make it do what you want. But don’t kid yourself and anyone here, you ain’t cut out for the business side. If this was a side hustle, I know you could do it. I watched you do it well. But the thing is, you can’t have life by the balls doing this all the time. You have to know when to take a step back. Some shit, it doesn’t get solved by fists, or guns. Sometimes, you need words.

Jack thought about it, and Brian made a lot of sense. He could concentrate on being in the ring instead of trying to tackle it, and the business he was starting at the same time, dividing his attention, energy, and resources.

Brian: And hey, who better than family, right?

Jack: Family notwithstanding, How do I know I can trust you?

Brian: Me? Stick, come on now. You know me. I haven’t ever steered you wrong, have I?

Jack: Plenty of times. There’s a reason you’re called the Snake.

Brian: Because of the silver tongue. I’m good at diplomacy, Stick. And that’s what you need. Word is you made an old friend very unhappy.

Jack: Benny is a dick. He’s the reason I’m in this place anyway.

Brian: You did it to piss him off, didn’t you?

Jack: I’m tired of running, man. I’m tired of just standing around and hoping my problems will go away. I’m tired of trying to hide who I am, and what I’ve done. The wrestling is my escape from that, but the moment I walk back through the curtain and people tell me good job and all that other shit, I know I’m back to being me. I’m back to being Jack. Back to a shitty past, and back to all the bullshit that comes with it. This is it for me, man. I can be somebody here too.

Brian: And I’ll give you everything you need. Together, we can pick up right where your father left off. Before all the bullshit. Clean slate, Stick. Clean slate.

Jack was deep in thought, and sighed, laying his hands on the table and his head lowering between his shoulders. He looked up and shook Brian’s hand again.

Jack: Clean slate.

Brian: That a boy, Stick. Now, let’s figure out what the hell we’re going to do with this place.

--
Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, NV


Jack continued to train, continued to put all he could into his match preparation. He ran laps around the hotel. He was more visible than he was at any other time. People wanted interviews, he had to speak. The closer the match drew, the more he had to do. There were radio interviews, podcasts, Zoom and Skype meetings that he had to take part in. He had never been at this level of media hype for anything in his life and he was losing track of what he had to do and where he had to be. Everything was moving so fast, and all Jack really wanted to do was keep a low profile and go about his business. But he was learning quite quickly that being the champion meant that this type of thing would be normal, even in this environment. Everyone would want a piece of you. Jack was beginning to understand what was happening, he would need to figure it out even faster as the hype and anticipation grew.

While Jack was visible more in the hotel, he still kept to himself, and avoided the other wrestlers as much as possible. He needed moments alone and even when his day was done. Night time offered very little solace as well. His room phone rang.

The only person who ever called him on his hotel phone, was Benny.

Jack: Benny.

Benny: You proud of yourself yet?

Jack: I am, Benny. It’s not my fault you didn’t have the funds to make the deal. I did, and that’s just the way it goes. Don’t be bitter.

Benny: I offered you the world, kid, and you turned me down.

Jack: I did. You gonna keep talking in the scary voice, Benny, or are actually going to start a war. Because the way I see it, you got 3 groups to contend, with and not just two, and it looks like you, are in last place. You got nothing.

Benny: There’s a lot more I can do than you right now, ya little prick.

Jack: Benny, be a bookie. That’s what you do. You run numbers and swindle some poor schmucks out of their money. It’s not my fault that this time, you got swindled. Blame yourself for being too slow on the draw.

Benny: You beat me to the punch kid, I’ll give you that. But that ain’t the only property in town.

Jack: You wanna go that route Benny? I’m pretty sure I got more money than you do.

Benny: Maybe, maybe not. You know, I could take a lesson from you old man.

Jack: … Fuck you Benny. I got one over on you. I’m allowing you to stay here and make your living. You don’t have to enter this.

Benny: Fuck you! You think you can tell me what to do?! This is MY City! I took the business out here. You think you’re some kind of hot shot for doing this shit?! You ain’t nothing but a punk kid. You’re just daddy’s boy!

Jack was triggered. His face turned a bright red.

Jack: You don’t mention the old man ever again! You hear me you old cocksucker?! This is young man’s game now, and you need to just step aside, otherwise, you got tossed aside.

Benny: Oh, trust me kid, you got a lot to learn about how business really works around here. You don’t run shit. I have a million ways to take you down. More than you ever dreamed of.

Jack: Is that why you called, Benny? You called to threaten me?

Benny: No, actually, I called to warn you that whatever business you’re thinking about running from the Flamingo, I ain’t the only one who wanted a piece of that property.

Jack: Sucks to be them, and it sucks to be you.

Benny: Nah, kid, you got it all wrong. It’s going to really suck to be you. I will make sure that shit never gets off the ground! You understand that!? I will make sure shit never goes right for you ever again. I will put you back on the fucking streets, living out of a goddamn car! You will BEG me to cut you in on this shit!

Jack: No, Benny. I’m not. Not ever again. You wanna try some shit, try it. All this shit is being recorded you fucking clown. Don’t come at me Benny. I tried to stay out of your way, and you better stay out of mine.

Benny: Too late, kid. Too late.

Jack: What?

There was the audible click on the other end and Jack knew that something was about to go down.  He had to figure out what it was. And there was only one thing Benny would come for…
--

The Flamingo Grand Plaza
Las Vegas, NV


Jack had to make it look like he wasn’t rushing to leave when he left, hurrying over to the Flamingo as fast as he could. Jack pulled towards the building, and found several cars lined up outside. The cars were filled with people, however, no one made a move. Jack creeped towards the door, his security guards were armed, and prepared for war.

Guard: On your word, Mr. Washington.

Jack: Don’t… don’t do a thing until I tell you.

Jack hurried to the office, where Brian was there, leaning back in the chair, nodding at Jack.

Brian: Fine mess you got us into, Stick.

Jack: It was FUCKING BENNY. He set us up for a god damn war!

Brian: Looks that way.

Jack: Fuck… who are these people?

Brian: Don’t know. But there’s a lot of them.

Jack: What do we do?

Brian: That depends.

Jack looked at Brian like he had three heads. He was playing games when this was a serious situation.

Jack: The fuck is that supposed to mean?

Brian: Well, it depends on what you want to do. You can have this fight, or you can see what the problem is to begin with. All depends on if you want more blood on your hands or not.

Jack shook his head and sighed. He knew, despite his calm demeanor, that Brian had a good point. This was Jack’s first real test. His street mentality always told him to never let anyone intimidate you, show your strength. But this wasn’t the streets situation. It could devolve into that, but it didn’t need to. Jack calmly straightened his jacket and walked back outside where Bobby was waiting for him.

Bobby: Yo, Jack, this is serious shit man!

Jack: I know.

Jack marched past Bobby and towards the cars parked near the entrance. Car doors opened. Many men, weapons in clear view were standing there. Masks over their faces, hiding their identities. Jack raised his arms, trying to be as calm as possible.

Jack: Gentlemen… I know that right now we’re sitting on a powder keg. I don’t want trouble and I don’t think you do either. Whatever the issue is… we can discuss it, like adults.

There were murmurs between the men, until finally one went to a nicer car. The window was rolled down he spoke to whomever was in the back seat. Jack overheard some Spanish. He knew it was the Mexicans. There was a moment of tense silence, and then the nicer car’s back door opened, and a tall woman, in a red hat and black coat exited. Mask over her face as well. She was flanked by two body guards and another man in a nice suit. They walked forward and met Jack.

Jack: I’m sure we can clear up this misunderstanding. We don’t need people getting hurt. Please… come to my office.

Jack motioned for the two, and the guards to follow him.

Jack: Security, stand down.

Jack’s security took a step back, allowing everyone passage through. Jack led them to the elevator, and it was an intense tension-filled ride. The elevator now seemed to take forever to reach Jack’s office, where the four representing the Mexicans were brought in. Two chair were pulled up, and the bodyguard followed into the office. Jack walked around his desk and sat down. Brian was off in the corner, observing.

Jack: Well, is there anything I can get you? Water? Coffee?

The two silently shake their heads.

Jack: Well, I take it you guys are the Mexicans.

The woman puts her hand up to stop Jack, turning to her male counterpart and shaking her head.

Woman: You are new at this, si?

Jack: A bit, yes.

Woman: They call us, the Mexicans si. My name is Ana Sofia Medina. This is my husband, Ernesto.

Jack: Pleasure. I’m Jack. Now, what can I do for you?

Ana Sofia:We hear you are making this place into something.

Jack: You heard right.

Ana Sofia: But we also hear you would push los drogas out of this place as well.

Jack: Excuse me?

Ana Sofia: Your friend, this Benny, he spreads word you move in on our business with this business.

Jack: I’m not moving in on anybody’s business, Mrs. Medina. I’m here to do my own thing.

Ana Sofia: Then this Benny is a lair?

Jack: I’m afraid he got you all worked up for nothing. I don’t want to do what you do. I don’t need my people, or your people, getting hurt, when there’s clearly, bigger things going on.

Ana Sofia leaned back in her chair. She leaned over and whispered to Ernesto, who silently nodded.

Ana Sofia: Well then. We will have to deal with this Benny. He is your friend?

Jack: No, he isn’t. Benny is small time. He only wants to be big.

Ana Sofia: Hmmm… My people, they say you see the Sonny man too.

Jack: Sonny? No. I don’t have any dealings with Sonny. I met him, yes. He offered me work, and I turned it down. I want to do this on my own.

Ana Sofia nodded.

Ana Sofia: Perhaps then… we can do business, Mr. Jack.

Jack: What kind of business?

Ana Sofia: You help us, we help you.

Jack: What kind of help, do you want?

Ana Sofia: This place. It would be good for our product. We can move it from here.

Jack: Oh.

Ana Sofia: We can give you 20% for letting my people store it here. You have to do nothing but provide this place to use. You say you wish to  make the money… we can make you… el rey.

Jack nodded, folding his hands on the desk. Brian finally moved to interject. He tapped Jack on the shoulder to pull him back.

Jack: Excuse me one moment.

Jack and Brian backed up away from anyone listening.

Brian: I don’t think it’s a good idea.

Jack: Do you want to have a war, then? We can’t just disrespect them.

Brian: Use your head, Stick. They need you, for a reason. They’re hot. And they want security. But you can’t be part of it. Not you.

Jack: You wanna take this over then?

Brian: No. But you don’t even have anything here. The business needs to start first.

Jack thought about it. Brian made sense. He nodded, pacing a couple of seconds before sitting back down at the desk, clearing his throat.

Jack: Mrs. Medina, while that sounds good, we don’t even have anything yet. This is just a piece of property that we haven’t done anything with yet. It’s a work in progress. Now, while I could take this… very generous offer, I can’t offer the privacy that you would need. There’s going to be a lot of people in and out around here. A lot of people who may not be on board with what you want to do. And then, that makes problems for all of us. And nobody wants that. Not me, and least of all, you. So, let me say this. Give me some time. Let me get this to good spot, and then, we can talk again. Maybe we can work something out. I don’t want you, or your business, to have any trouble. I just want both of us to be secure.

Ana Sofia turned and whispered again to her husband. He stood up, helping Ana Sofia out of her chair.

Ana Sofia: This is progress, I think. We will return at a different time, and then… we will make a deal, si?

Jack: I certainly hope so.

Ana Sofia tossed her business card in front of Jack.

Ana Sofia: We will speak again.

Ana Sofia snapped her fingers and they entourage soon departed. Jack watched from the office as the men all piled back in their cars and drove away. Jack let out a sigh of relief before Brian patted him on the back.

Brian: Ya did good, Stick. Now, the real question is, how you going to convince her to move elsewhere?

Jack: What do you mean?

Brian: You bought time. And soon enough, she will be back, and I don’t think she’s going to take no for an answer the next time. And you know damn well you can’t have that shit around you given what you’re doing now.

Jack: I’ll figure something out. I have some time.

Brian: The only question is… how much?

Jack: I don’t know. But I know I bought some time. I’ll have to think about it, but for now, I think we averted disaster.

Brian: For now, yeah. Not bad for your first time, Stick. Not bad at all. Just understand the world you are about to get into. It’s only gonna end a few ways.

Jack: Maybe I can change that.

Brian: I wouldn’t count on it if I were you. While I respect what you want to do with this shit, the point I’m trying to make here is that… when all was said and done, your old man, my brother… he died alone, with nobody around him. No family, no friends, no priest, nothing. He died alone, because of what he got himself into and how he played the game. If you keep playing it that way, it’s how you’re going to end up.

Jack closed his eyes and his head lowered. He knew that Brian was correct that for everything his father did for everyone he came into contact with, he was reviled at the time of his death. No one was sorry to see his father go. He had ruined a good thing, and left them to pick up the pieces, because of his choices. He was the one that left Jack basically in the up and down world he’s in now, with the enemies, still holding the grudge. And yet, he had the money. Was it worth him dying alone like that? Would it be Jack’s fate too?

Jack: My father, your brother, did what he thought he could do to help me. Maybe it was right, maybe it wasn’t. That, I can’t tell you. What I do know, is that this is life, and we have to make of it what we can. I ain’t an angel, but then again, who the fuck is, right? My father tried to leave it a little better than he left it. Did he? Dunno. Made a lot of mother fucker’s rich. Maybe that was his mistake. But I can be different. Maybe not much, but I can make my own mark.

Brian: Shit’s cutthroat. I hope you’re ready for that.

Jack: As much as I can be. This wrestling thing is pretty cutthroat too.

Jack checked his watch.

Jack: Shit, I gotta get back. I have to get this work in for the match.

Brian: You do what you gotta do, Stick. I’ll keep the seat warm for ya.

Jack just shook his head and departed. He headed back to the hotel. He needed to check in, and resume the training. He had a title match to win.

--

Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, NV


He sat alone in his hotel room. The lights off, the only glare from a computer monitor his only light source. He watched the videos of Ben Jordan in the ring. Anything and everything he could find. He took meticulous notes. Old school, pen and paper. He had to know everything he could about Ben Jordan, so that at the end of the day, no stone was left unturned. He wanted no surprises, nothing to be left to be exposed. He wasn’t going to be taken advantage of because of something he missed. His eyes were thin slits he was focusing so hard. He would not take a break, except to eat. Maybe.

It was only a text from Bobby that would break him of the cycle. Jack had to get a new phone, and only Bobby had the number. This was another way to test Bobby. If some other people started calling him, then he would know that Bobby wasn’t a true as he said he was. And if texts came his way from Bobby, Bobby had something important to say.

Yo. I’m outside.


Jack was now annoyed. Bobby knew better than to just text him stupid things like that. Though, it was always a rule to not discuss things over text or email or really even the phone. Face to face ensured that the message would be delivered properly and it got to the right people.

Jack looked over at his laptop after checking the phone. He paused the video of Ben and exited the room with his key. He walked down to the elevator, hat on his head to avoid too much recognition. He walked outside the hotel, and met Bobby by the fence, in their usual spot.

Jack: What is it?

Bobby: I’m just seeing how you’re doing man. Things are fucking intense these past few days, and you know, just… checking on my friend.

Jack: Really?

Bobby: Yeah man. I figure it’s gotta be intense with the Mexicans and your uncle and Benny, and not to mention that you got a big match this week and all that. Gotta be weighing you down.

Jack: I’ll manage.

Bobby: I’m just saying bro, sometimes you gotta just chill out. You know? Take a break or stress will get to you.

Jack: You know, that’s good advice. Maybe I do need to chill. This shit is getting to me.

Bobby: For real, I mean, cooped up in there having to train, then coming out here and people trying to fuck with you, I don’t know how you made this far, my dude.

Jack: My motivation has always been internal man. I’ve been trying to do something like this for years. Something for me. Something I can call my own, you know? Not have to live in the old man’s shadow, or let anybody say that it was my dad that made sure I can do this or that. I need to do this shit, for me, and me alone.

Bobby: I feel that. But bruh, I can look at your face and I can tell you, you’re cooked. You need to chill out, get away from all this shit before it becomes the worst part of you. I mean, back in the day we didn’t run the streets every night, we didn’t look out for the po-po and just bomb out every night. We needed a break. Hell, even when he got offered the shit we didn’t always take it. You know what I’m saying?

Jack: Yeah, I do. But this shit is important, man. This is my shot, I gotta make this shit count. I can’t be going out there and getting embarrassed by the champ.

Bobby pulled a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it up. He took a long drag and inhaled. He released, and nodded.

Bobby: Sometimes, you just gotta say “fuck it”, my dude.

Jack: What?

Bobby: Sometimes, you just gotta say “Fuck it” Like just, “fuck all that other shit, I’m doing this right now. Everything else can wait. Bro you have had a whirlwind of shit coming at you. You don’t even talk about it no more. It used to be that when they wanted to talk to you that you used to tell me. Now it’s like every day you’re just used to it. You’ve become like a robot or some shit.

Jack turned away, looking into the distance as Bobby took another drag.

Bobby: I mean, I get this shit is important, and you can do something really special and all that, but you can’t let that shit just turn you into a zombie. Don’t get… what’s that shit from like Star wars… nah, Star Trek?

Jack: I don’t know.

Bobby: It had them robot dudes that like, turned you into one of them.

Jack: I know you what you mean.

Bobby: But, for real. That ain’t you, man. So, that why I say, you gotta just say “fuck it.”

Bobby shrugs and continues to smoke. Jack actually takes Bobby’s words into account and thinks. He was pushing himself, and maybe too hard, but that was the only way he really know how to attack anything He knew to hit it full speed, and as hard as he could. But as he learned with Brian, sometimes you have to take a step back and figure things out different. A different way.

Jack: You know, I appreciate you saying that. I think you’re right. Sometimes, you just gotta say… “Fuck it.”

Bobby: Feels good, right? Feels good to just all that shit?

Jack: It does. I need to let off some steam, finally just chill for a little bit. I think I’ve earned it after the week I’ve had.

Bobby: For real. I mean, not for nothing Jack, but bruh, I thought we were about to go to war with them Mexicans. They are deep.

Jack: They are. But there was another way.

Bobby: Thank god for that man. I mean, I’m ready to go to war if he have to, but I don’t want to.

Jack: Neither do I, man. But let’s not worry about that anymore. That’s taken care off, training will take care of itself. I think we just need to chill.

Bobby smiles, the two slap each other up.

Bobby: That’s what I’m talking about, bro. What are we doing?

Jack leans back and thinks a little more. A small smile crosses his face as he looks at Bobby.

Jack: Let’s go shopping. I got some things I need…

Bobby: Right on.

Jack and Bobby head off to let off some steam. Jack clearly had an idea… he leaves us in wonder what exactly it is.
--
On Camera


Click.

We’re outside for a change. Jack has his back to the camera, a black hooded sweatshirt, jeans and a Philadelphia Eagles cap on backwards.

Jack: So here we are. Only days away from the biggest match of my life. And here I am, totally ready. For one of the few times in my entire life, I feel ready for anything that’s about to come my way. Life if full of surprises, and I surprised the world when I won, but what shouldn’t have shocked anybody is that I’m doing what I said I was going to do. I made that card because they told me I had to. People are just in any old matches I threw together, and they are complaining. And I don’t give a shit. It’s not different from any other week for everybody else. As it should be. You’re in a match, stop fucking whining about what I said about you. It’s really just the truth, and a lot of the time the truth hurts. If you’re surprised by it, big deal. But there is one person who shouldn’t be surprised at all. One person who should have known this was coming.

Ben Jordan.

Yeah, what’s happening Ben Jordan? You know, I could get used this whole winning thing. I don’t know if you heard, or you’ve seen me lately, but I’ve done a little splurging after I won King for a Day. It’s not like me, but you know, I feel like I’ve earned it. I fought and scratched and clawed my way to victory for this moment. For what’s in front of me right now. The chance of a lifetime. A chance to dance with the champ. It’s what I said I was going to do, and I made my dream a reality. And now, the clock is ticking. The clock will strike midnight for one of us on Sunday, Ben. So in effort to really seize the moment, I did some spending, I bought some things.


Jack slowly turns around, and we can see a replica SCW world championship cradled in his arms.

Jack: I know this is good for a laugh from you, right Ben? This silly championship. It’s fake. It’s not real at all. It’s just not the genuine article. I know you’re looking at it, and wondering what the hell I bought a toy for. Well, it’s funny, to be honest, I bought this championship, just to see how it looked. I was like a small child. I wrapped this thing around my waist. I tossed it over my shoulder. I marched around in my room, blasting my own theme song and I envisioned the looks on all the people’s faces when I held this damn thing over my head. It was something I did, to amuse myself, and get a feel for what it would be like.

But then a funny thing happened, Ben. This championship looked great around my waist. It fit perfectly. It looked natural to have this over my shoulder. I checked myself out in the mirror holding it up and it just looked right. So man, I got caught up in the moment. It wasn’t something to amuse myself anyone. I became drunk on the exhilaration. That all felt so good. I mean, I had goosebumps up and down my arms, it felt like lightning shooting through my body man. Up and down my back, it was everywhere. And then I took this toy, and I cradled it like I am now. I laid the thing down and I slept, leaving it sitting there, so when I woke up and looked over, it would be there. And when I woke up, I picked this toy up again, and that feeling, it wasn’t there anymore.

So, I looked at it, after all that feeling didn’t happen… I did exactly, what I’m going to do right now.



With that, Jack tosses the fake championship away, like it was garbage.


Jack: It’s not doing it for me anymore Ben. Not cutting it. I don’t need to play with the toy anymore. It’s not working. I need something…stronger. I’m like a junkie now, Ben. I can’t get enough of that feeling I had that first night. I need my fix. I need that feeling shot into my god damn veins, man. It was euphoric and I need to feel that again. And there’s only one thing that will give that to me. Nothing but the real deal will do the trick, Ben. I want what you have. I want the actual SCW heavyweight championship. The real one. I want that. And I’m jonesing for it, man. I need to have it. So I have to take it from you. It’s not personal, you could be anybody Ben. I just need to get mine.

Now, I’ve been straight up with you from the jump. I told you, and Mark Cross, that if I won, I was making this match happen. I told both of you that all that matters to me, is getting a shot at that championship. And I won, Ben. And so did you. So from the end of May, you have plenty of warning this was coming. There shouldn’t be any excuses. I’m not about to make any excuses, or apologies. I’m just going to continue to be honest with you.

I’m not O’Malley. I don’t have any problem with how I do things or how I attain things. So while you can shame O’Malley because he did X or Y and didn’t beat you fairly and he came in like a thief and stole your SCU championship, I’ll tell you now, I would have done the exact same thing if winning the briefcase meant I could. Wouldn’t have thought twice about it, either. I am out for mine. To me, the end completely justifies the means. I don’t have any reservations about the how’s and whys. This, to me, is about results. And then end result I want, is beating you and taking your championship.


Jack casually shrugs.

Jack: But as they say, “A goal, without a plan, is just a wish.” I heard that from a former Eagles player and NFL head coach Herm Edwards. You should look him up. He can give some damn motivating speeches. But that quote, it really got to me. It struck a chord with me. I’ve had goals and dreams all my life, but the plan, that hasn’t always been there. I wanted to be an astronaut as a kid, Ben. But I didn’t have a plan. I wanted to be rich and famous, but at that point, I didn’t have a plan. Sure, I have money, I have possessions, I’m doing pretty damn well for myself and obviously, you are too. You have that championship. It makes you a success. Now, my goal is to take it from you. And my plan… is simple.

I’m going to do, whatever I have to do to win.

You may think I’m stupid for telling you my plan, or cocky or arrogant for saying it here and now. I don’t care. I shoot straight my man. I will tell you, like it is. I told you this match was coming. I made it happen. So now, the next part, the hard part is beating you. I’m not stupid. I know you’re the best in the company right now. At least on paper. You have the title to prove it. So I know, I have to do anything and everything to beat you. So, if I have to gouge your eyes, fishhook your face, choke you, hit you from behind, pull your hair, pull your tights, or bite you, I will do it. If I have to kick you square in your nuts behind the referee’s back I’ll do it. If I have to take a chair, the steps, the post, doesn’t matter. Hell, if I have to take your championship, from the timekeeper, and take it upside your god damn head, I will do it.

And I will do it, with a smile on my face.

No shame, no remorse. I will sleep like a mother fuckin’ baby that night Ben. You can take that to the bank.


Jack actually smirks a tiny bit, but his face does turn back to the scowl he’s worn most of his life.


Jack: I consider that, a nod of respect to you Ben, you may not think so, but it is. I know I have a fight on my hands on Sunday. But, things lately, have me wondering if you feel the same. Because I’m just saying, it’s not like you have been saying my name or mentioning me lately. You aren’t talking about me. You’re more concerned with talking about wrestling Kris Ryans or day drinking with your wife. You ain’t slick mother fucker. I see how it is. You’ve known this match was coming and you’re choosing to ignore me like I don’t exist. I’m just out here, getting disrespected. I’m just a fly on your shirt, is that it? Okay, I see how we’re playing this, Ben.

You think I’m just some punk kid that you can take lightly. Like I’m just some scrub that fluked his way into this match. You don’t even have the balls to say it out loud, so you just ignore me. That is the most disrespectful shit I can think of. That is more disrespectful to me as man, than anything that will ever come out of the Cockney hole on your face.

I mean, I tell you I’m making this match if I win. Nothing.

I win. Nothing.

I come out and tell you in front of the viewing world that this is happening. Nothing.

I give you the finger. Nothing.

Your silence, speaks volumes, Ben. You have cut me to my core, without a single word. So now, not only are you holding what I’m craving, not only are you dangling it in front of me to taunt me, you’re acting like I’m not even there, man. So if that’s how we’re doing it, cool. I’m all for it. You have given me all the more motivation to take you down. You’re making me feel it necessary to really hurt you, to drive the point home. You really are about to just sit there and wait until it’s time and trash talk me and then, that’s it, right? You aren’t going to give me the same respect I’m giving you.

You think you’re better than me Ben? You think you don’t need to worry about me? You think that this is just another chance to show how great you are and treat me like I don’t matter? YOU’RE NOT BETTER THAN ME BEN?! You give me that superior British bullshit attitude like I’m a punk? You take that attitude and stick it up your ass because all you’re doing is pissing me off. And let me tell you something Ben Jordan: That is a dangerous combination.

You don’t ignore someone like me, Ben. I’ll fuck up any plans you have. I’ve got the talent, skill, and motivation to make me the single most dangerous opponent you will have ever faced in the ring. You may have had wars with many wrestlers, and that’s all well and good, but right now, I am here, and in your personal space two middle fingers right in your face. I’m hungry, and I’m driven. Money, power, wealth, fame, fortune, I want it all. And I am willing to do whatever it takes to get it. And you, are ignoring me. So you have to face the consequences for that choice. I’m not like anybody else Ben, you may think I am, you may think you’ve seen people like me come and go, but you haven’t. I am not trying to have a debate, or civil conversation about the match. This isn’t really a point-counter point thing. You’re the champ, you’re the good guy, and I, for this match, will play the bad guy. I’m the guy in the movie that pushes an old lady down and kicks a dog to make sure you know who I am. But you don’t want to listen, do you? Nah, it’s all good for Ben Jordan. Well, let me introduce myself then, I’m Jack. I’m not just going to rain on your parade, I’m gonna be a god damn thunderstorm. I am heading into this match on Sunday to do things to you that in any other profession on this planet, would put me back in jail! That’s my mentality after this shit!


Jack has begun pacing angrily, he’s so riled up, heavy stomps, almost like a child. Finally, after a few seconds, he calms himself down just enough to continue.


Jack: This may be some typical Sunday for you, but it ain’t like that for me. It my entire world. I am consumed by it. It why I bought some of the things I bought during my splurge after becoming the king.

Jack tosses his hat aside and takes off the hoodie to reveal a Ben Jordan “square letter” t-shirt.

Jack: Yeah, I bought this t-shirt. I wanted to see what it felt like to wear a shirt you’ve worn. To be a man respected by so many, with a wife and little dog or whatever the fuck. I tried it out in the mirror too. Just trying to be Ben Jordan. But then I realized that I have no desire to be like you. I don’t want to have anything to do with you Ben. So, you may call it a waste of money but, I don’t give a damn.

With that, Jack tears the shirt off of himself, shredding the shirt and tossing it aside, now in his black “A shirt” instead.

Jack: Since you don’t want to respect me, I don’t need to respect you. I don’t need to wear this bullshit merchandise. I don’t need to respect anything you’ve done or anything you will ever do. But you know, that’s not all I bought, Ben. Nah, I bought some more stuff.

Jack walks forward, and on the luggage rack from the hotel itself, Jack has several fancy, and highly expensive clothes on the racks, some tailored and draped in plastic. Designer clothing to be sure.

Jack: I bought all this. This cost a lot of money. We have some really fancy, high dollar shit here Ben. Who made this coat? Let’s see… Givenchy? Yeah, what’s this price tag say? 3 grand, Ben. 3 grand for this jacket. What about this polo? Gucci? $700. What about this? Valentino, $700 as well. This is expensive shit. We got some shoes down here… Alexander McQueen. $1200 large. We’ve got a Gucci belt? $500. I’ve bought a lot of expensive stuff, and you know why I did it? Because I can. But also to make sure that you understand where I’m coming from Ben.

I got all this right there, all this money I spent up, and you know what any of it means to me? Nothing. Not a damn thing. All I care about right now, is that championship you have around your waist. All this shit here? The belts, the shirts, the pants, the shoes, all of it just fucking props. As useless to me as a screen door on a submarine. I don’t need any of this shit. All I want is what you have. Because all of this shit right here? It can be replaced. I can buy it all again if I wanted to. In fact, I can do it after I beat you. But if you don’t believe me, let me make it perfectly clear to you, Ben.


Jack begins violently ripping the clothing off the rack, tossing it on the ground, before pulling out his pocket knife and cutting into the clothes, ripping and shredding them like a lunatic. Holes are ripped, belts cut, shoes ruined. There is just material, expensive material going everywhere. Jack finally stops, with all the clothing torn to pieces.

Jack: Do you get it now, Ben? Do you fully understand what you have done, and what I’m aiming to do? I don’t care about these possessions. I don’t care about the money I spent because I know that by beating you, I can get more. I can get that championship money. I can spend the money three times over as a champion. I can do so much more as the champion. And I’m hungry for it man. I am more than ready for this match. It’s what I’ve been dreaming of ever since I set foot in this company. I got this far, and I will be damned if I’m going to take it easy now. I’ve made it my mission to run rough shot through this company, and its wrestlers, like a hot knife through fucking butter. And now I’m here. Now I get what I want, and there is not stopping me, and nothing I won’t do.

This is it for me, Ben. I arrived at this point probably faster than anybody, including you, could have possibly imagined. I earned this match and you can bet your ass that I am pulling out all stops. Yeah, I may get another championship match in the future, but I’m not… how would you put it… a “wait and see” type of person. I’m a “here and now” type. I got this match, I ain’t about to let it go to waste by taking this match as serious at a heart attack. Because I got big plans for that championship. No more sitting in the hotel room like a schmuck. No more being like everybody else and waiting and hoping for an opportunity. No, that’s not me anymore, Ben. This briefcase offered me a chance of a lifetime. I’m not about to let it go to waste. You will get everything I have Ben, I will kick your ass and take your title because I have this opportunity right now. I want you at your best, I want you to stand across from me on Sunday as the best Ben Jordan possible. I want that feeling of knowing I beat you at your best. I want you to get up every single time I knock you down because you can bet your ass I’m going to knock you down. And if you want to take your time getting up, I will kick you square in the ass to make sure you get up. I want to beat you so badly that everyone that doubts me, and everyone who still thinks that I am a fluke or a flash in the pan to be in shock and to cheer for you. I want them to give you the resolve to fight on over and over until I beat you until you can’t physically get up without assistance. I want them to cheer for you and feel that feeling of disappointment when you lose. You need them to do that for you. I don’t. My motivation comes from within. You can say it’s selfish, and you’d be 100% correct. That changes nothing. Cheer, boo, whatever. It doesn’t matter to me. All that matter is that I get what I want.

Hell, Even if you don’t do that, even if I barely scrape by and take your title, it won’t change the result. An inch or a mile, Ben. Don’t care about how it gets done. All that anyone is going to remember about July 5th, is that I beat you. By hook, or by crook Ben, you’ve heard me say it a bunch of times. It will never be truer than it will be on the 5th.


Jack gives us a silent stare, panning back to the debris all around him.

Jack: Take a good look Ben. All this… will be nothing compared to what happens on Sunday.

Jack makes the “belt” motion at his waist.

Jack: I’m coming for you Ben. You are ALL looking, at the next SCW World heavyweight champion.

Jack leaves us with a silent stare. We fades.

Click.

Watch. This. Space.

33
Climax Control Archives / 2X7: Sins Of The Father: Chapter 7
« on: June 26, 2020, 11:46:45 PM »
 Prologue:

Jack was victorious. In the brutal ladder match which he did not escape unscathed, he managed to grab the briefcase and become King for a Day, granting him the opportunity to book an entire Climax Control to his heart’s content. Jack has his plan for that show, it wasn’t a secret, but he needed to win in order to put this plan in to action. Now that it was accomplished, it was time for phase two.

Jack let the adrenaline die down and he was not normally this happy about things. This was, to this point, the biggest win of his career. He needed this win and he got it. But obviously the price was heavy as he iced himself down and dealt with the pain that it brought. The pain brought back that reality that he wasn’t invincible, and he needed to recover. He slept better despite the pain, and woke up to even more with stiffness and soreness. But the briefcase sitting on the table was the reminder that yes, he won and now things were going his way.

At least in the ring.

Out of the ring, Jack was now in the middle of some 3 way war between former family friend Benny, A Casino owner in Sonny, and a group of Mexicans that threatened to turn the whole city into a warzone at any time. Sonny also claimed that Bobby was the one giving information to others about Jack, thus making him a person of interest to all three groups. Jack had to figure out if he could actually trust Bobby, since really, Jack’s enemies had sent Bobby originally to try and take him out. Sonny may have been about to do something to Jack until an unknown incident saved Jack and turned Sonny’s attention to the Mexicans.

There were so many unanswered questions that were another stone cold reality for Jack. His past would never truly let him go.



Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, NV


It was rare for Jack to be in this good of a mood. He stood at the pool area actually not as paranoid as he usually would. His guard wasn’t down, but he was going to take the time to actually enjoy his    surroundings. It was almost like it was the first time he realized he was in Las Vegas. This was home now. They say that things are just better when you win. You sleep better, you wake up in a better mood. Food tastes better. Workouts are less painful. And Jack would be damned if he didn’t feel the exact same way. Everything about that was true. Jack was seemingly on cloud 9 after winning was what the biggest match of his career to this point. He felt great.

Of course, Jack knew that basically outside the hotel walls, that life wasn’t as great. He wasn’t going to let it get him down, but he knew that things weren’t perfect. And he still had to figure many things out. And that when he saw Bobby, on the outside of the hotel grounds. Jack had his suspicions about Bobby, so, the concrete barrier between them showed exactly the distance Jack needed to keep until he figured things out.

Bobby: Yo, dude.

Jack: What’s up Bobby?

Bobby: Congrats on the win.

Jack: Yeah.

Bobby: What you gonna do with the briefcase?

Jack: I already said what I was going to do. I’m giving myself a championship match.

Bobby: That’s what’s up. I mean, you earned it, right?

Jack: You’re god damn right I did. Now, what you got for me?

Bobby simply shrugged.

Bobby: I guess the Mexicans shot one of Sonny’s nephews. Got him at a parking lot around town.

Jack: That must be what stopped Sonny.
Bobby: I guess. Nobody’s really talking about it. Sonny’s gone quiet. Mourning and all.

Jack: What about Benny?

Bobby: Ain’t heard much. Looking into some places to set up shop or whatever. I think he’s gonna make a move here soon, trying to take advantage while Sonny ain’t paying attention.

Jack: Smart move. I think we need to go shopping then.

Bobby looks incredibly confused.

Bobby: You know they’re keeping track

Jack: I do. Yes, But I can’t just stay here and get caught in this nonsense without having a little fun. Meet me outside in like 10 minutes.

Bobby: I don’t know about this, Jack.

Jack: It’s okay, I do.

Bobby was still lost as Jack departed. Bobby knew, as did Jack, that his enemies watched his bank account like a hawk. They would follow credit card transactions, they would follow withdrawls and deposits. Bank had to open another account for his SCW checks, but his main account had plenty of money in it. Money left by his father and money that grew in interest over the time he never touched it. In the end, maybe his enemies did him a favor.

Jack came back and the two took Jack’s rental car and began to drive.

Bobby: Still don’t understand what we’re doing.

Jack: We’re going to get into the real estate business, Bobby.

Bobby: WAIT.. you can’t be serious bro? You want to get INTO the gang war?

Jack: No, we’re going to just buy some property. Specifically, whatever Benny is looking for.

Bobby:  MAN, that’s fucked up.

Jack: I know, but I’m in a good mood.

Bobby: This is a bad move man.

Jack: What do you want me to do, Bobby, be a prisoner inside that hotel? This shit is driving me crazy having to stay there. I’m not about to stay there, in fear of these three groups trying to make my life hell. And really… that’s all because of you.

Bobby: What?

Jack pulled over to an alleyway, getting the passenger side very close to the building. He stopped the car and put it in park. He took a breath, and pulled his pistol from the driver’s side door pouch in the car. He leveled it right at Bobby’s face.

Bobby: YO! WHAT THE FUCK?!

Jack: Bobby, I don’t like when people are lying to me, and treat me like I’m an idiot. Now, people have been saying things about you, and so, I’m going to give you one chance, here and now, to level with me.

Bobby: Come on man… you know I’ve been straight with you!

Jack: They sent you to off me Bobby. I know your loyalty can be changed. I fucking did it! I warned you once, that if you crossed me, I’d put you in the ground. Now… where you coming from?

Bobby: Jack… come on… I’m with you. I’m with you.

Jack: Are you sure? Because too many people are telling me that you are a problem. This ain’t back home, Bobby. I need to know that I can trust you. I need to know that you aren’t about to sell me out at the drop of a hat. Because if you are… I have no use for you.

Bobby: Jack, come on man… put the gun down! I’m with you.

Jack: I feel a little better. But I need to be sure. Put your hand against the headrest.

Bobby:  What?

Jack: Your hand. The headrest. NOW!

Bobby did so, holding his hand against the headrest and Jack reached with his right hand, gripping Bobby’s wrist. From the left side, Jack produced a small pocket knife, and forcefully jammed into the palm of Bobby, who screamed as Jack’s quick piercing motion was in an out. Blood seeped from Bobby’s hand, and Jack handed him a towel.

Jack: Don’t get blood on my car.

Bobby: WHAT THE FUCK MAN?! YOU’RE FUCKING CRAZY! YOU FUCKING STABBED ME!

Jack: I’ll do worse if you keep fucking crying about it. You’ll live. We’ll get it sewn up in no time. After we finish shopping. Now, tell me about this property.

Jack continued to drive, headed to the destination that Bobby would give.

--

SuitSupply
Las Vegas, NV


Jack drove and parked the car outside the store.

Jack: Stay here. I’m gonna be a minute.

Bobby was still nursing his stab wound and simply nodded. Jack exited and entered the store with his mask on. He got with the tailor, and eventually got himself fitting for a nice suit. He opened his wallet, the credit card he dared not to use, was used. They would know, but to Jack, it didn’t matter. For now, he was going on the offensive instead of constantly playing defense. This was going to be the moment he took charge.

He paid for the suit, and took a hankerchief as well. The suit was covered by a bag, and Jack marched out of the store. He placed it on the handle in the back seat, and got back into the car, he tossed the hankerchief to Bobby.

Jack: Use that. Tie it around your hand.

Bobby did so as Jack waited and watched.

Jack: Now, tell me where Benny was looking.

Bobby: the Flamingo.

Jack: Good work.

Jack once again put the car in gear and drove off, headed to a new destination, and seeing exactly what the Flamingo had to offer.

--

The Flamingo Grand Plaza
Las Vegas, NV



Jack arrived at the Flamingo and used the time to put on his new suit. He calmly entered the building and there were two men in suits standing there chatting.

Jack: Gentlemen, I’m here to talk about some…business opportunities here at this establishment. I saw this online, and think could be a major opportunity. You must be Grant and Chris, the agents.

Grant: Yes. So… Are you looking to buy a suite here or something?

Chris: We can make that happen easily.

Jack:  No gentlemen, I’m here to buy the whole place.

Chris and Grant shared a look at one another.

Grant: Really?

Jack: Yes.

Chris: We… do have someone looking at doing the same thing.

Jack: That’s fine. I can easily take my business elsewhere. I’m looking to make this happen as soon as possible. I have the funds, and I want to get to work.

Chris: What are you looking to do, sir? Uh… What is your name?

Jack: John. Pleasure to meet you both.

There is a handshake exchange.

Jack: And I’m looking to use this fine establishment to make someone’s dreams come true. Although, probably going to make some people very unhappy. You know how that goes.

There is a laugh shared between the three men.

Grant: So, you have your liscene from the state

Jack: Just waiting on the paperwork from them.

Chris: Well… I think that we can make this happen in a timely manner then.

Jack: Excellent.

Eventually, Jack has successfully negotiated a deal in principle. His name will be going on the dotted line soon enough, and it would be a thorn in Benny’s side. Jack left to the two agents smiling, proud of himself and his actions. He returned to the car, and drove away, but not before stopping off one last time, to draw money from the ATM.

--

Sunrise Hospital
Las Vegas, NV


Jack parked the car in the hospital parking lot. He opened the door for Bobby, and opened his wallet, taking several large bills out of his pocket and handing them to Bobby.

Jack:  Get yourself checked out. I’m going to take care of you, Bobby, but I needed to know if you were loyal. That is for all the hard times I’ve given you. Just understand that if you cross me, I won’t be dropping you off here again, while you still breathe.

Bobby simply nodded. He turned to enter the hospital, but Jack pulled him back in, embracing him.

Jack: I need you Bobby. I need you to help me. And I’m counting on you. Don’t make me regret that choice. I love you like a brother. But this is business… you understand?

Bobby: Yeah.

Jack: Good.

Jack let go and watched as Bobby walked into the hospital to get himself sewn up. Jack slowly got back into the car, and drove back to the hotel.
--

Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, NV


Jack parked up in the hotel and went back to his room. His personal phone rang not long after that. Jack saw it was a Las Vegas area code. He had his suspicions on who it was, and when he answered the phone, they were confirmed.

Jack: Talk.

Benny: You little rat bastard!

Jack: Hello to you too, Benny.

Benny: You think you can muscle in on my territory?

Jack: I didn’t, Benny. I’m just taking advantage of a business opportunity.

Benny: Listen to me you little prick, you stay out of my business. I thought we could be friends or even partners, but you’ve fucked that up.

Jack:  Like father, like son. This is the reality Benny. Get used to it.

Jack quickly hung the phone up, and chucked it across the room, shattering it.

Jack: Huh… looks like I’m gonna need a new phone.

Jack smiled to himself, pleased with his actions, and the scene fades.

--
On Camera




Click.

He leans back in the chair. The briefcase has won at Into The Void sits on his table where his feet are propped up. Jack wears a look of being content, but not exactly happy. It’s rare that Jack shows this kind of emotion given everything in his life, so to see him in this mood is something to make note of. In fact, this actually turns into a small grin as he puts his feet down and grabs the briefcase with both hands, hovering over it like it was a prized possession. And so, he begins.

Jack: I normally don’t want to be the guy who says he told you so, but dammit, I earned this. So yes, I told you so. I fucking told you so. I told all of you that I was going to be dismantle those other chumps and that this briefcase would be mine. Now this is the first time I’ve spoken since I won, but god damn that feeling is still fresh to me. The fact that I have this briefcase means exactly what I said before. I’m giving myself an SCW World championship match. Now, the suits are making me wait until next week because dumbass Crystal had to go first, and they wanted some kind of buffer in between her and me. And what do you know, they give me a match on this buffer show. A tune up I guess for the real main event next week.

I have plenty of thoughts as to why this is, perhaps because they think it would be unfair that I have all this time off and poor Ben had to wrestle last week. Want to even the playing field or something like that, I guess. It means nothing, because I’ve got this bad boy right here, and the match is already made. This guaranteed me what I wanted, and I got it done. You don’t have to like the way I do it, but it gets done.

Now, I’ve got match this week with one of the losers I already handled at Into the Void in Senior Vinnie. I said before that I’ve seen crazier than Vinnie just being back home in Philly. I don’t give a shit if he talks to cactus or anything else that’s an inanimate object. He just thinks he’s crazy. But maybe, he’s crazier than he looks, because he actually fucking agreed to this match against me. He must be crazy to assume the outcome is going to be any different. It’s not going to be anything but a repeat of Into the Void where I take him apart once again. Any other outcome is a pipe dream and Vinnie has to know that. It doesn’t matter how crazy Vinnie is or thinks he is, he’s going to get his ass whooped one more time.


Jack slides the briefcase out of the picture, placing his hands on the table and leaning his weight forward.

Jack: You may ask why I am so confident. You may be thinking that this win was a fluke. That each win that I’ve had in SCW has been followed by a loss that leaves me sitting here bound for another loss. That winning the briefcase was just something that I did by sheer luck. Let me just explain that I crushed Casey Williams. And my partner got pinned in the Blast from the Past, not me, and the team that beat us, won the whole damn thing. I stopped the Roulette champion lesser Jack dead in his tracks, and he’s not even in the company anymore. Kris Ryans beat me, but his ass has a future world title match down the road, so it’s not he’s a scrub… much.  

And then, I beat the old man, and a current champion in O’Malley despite him being a ball-less loser, and Vinnie himself. I’ve jumped head first into the deep end, and I’m swimming just fine. Can you really say the same for Vinnie? Ya’ll really think this guy is going to just waltz into Climax Control and just beat me? He’s got a snowball’s chance in hell of beating me this Sunday. He knows it, I know it, and now… you know it. History is fun when you know it. I’m better at this shit than Mercedes Vargas, I’ll tell you that.

Honestly, the only hope Vinnie has is that I wasn’t going to take this match seriously. No, I watch football and I know exactly what this is. This is a “Trap game” type of situation. The suits wanna make sure that I’m ready for Ben Jordan and that I take this match as something to actually care about. They didn’t want me to sit here and not care about winning or losing this match. I’ve got this championship match set in stone, why would I give a shit if I lose to Senior Vinnie? No, no… it ain’t going down like that. They must have forgotten one of the reasons I’m here to begin with.


Jack makes the universal sign for money with his fingers.

Jack: Money.

I’m here to make money, and there’s way more money in winning, than in losing. Losing sucks. It fucking sucks and I got big plans for next week. I need that money. And if that means I need to beat Vinnie within an inch of his miserable life, I will do so with a smile on my face. If I have to take that cactus and shove it up his ass in order to get my money, that’s what I’m going to do. Money makes the world go ‘round. It keeps me going, so I’m not about to pass up the chance at more money simply because I have bigger fish to fry next week. Oh no, this week is very, very important to me. Because I’m sure Ben would love to see me fail. Love to see me slip, because he thinks I’ll rush to make it all go away if I lose. But it’s not about to happen. I am laser focused on this match and beating Senior Vinnie like a god damn drum to serve as an example. So yeah, I want Ben Jordan to watch, so he sees what exactly he’s up against next week.

But you know, I’m spending too much time talking about Ben, and not Vinnie, so let me just go ahead and speak on that.

The truth about Vinnie is the fact that he had his moment already. He was the world champion, and it doesn’t change anything about the fact that he is basically a one hit wonder. He had one championship, and he will most likely never achieve that ever again. Think about it. Deep down you know that Vinnie had his chance to really establish himself, and he wasted it. He’s going to be forever known as the dude who talks to a fucking cactus than a man who was once a world champion. It’s a stain on the championship itself that a asshat like that once held it. But thankfully, all that is over. Vinnie has failed time and time again, and he’s about to fail again. I am going into this match, to put him down, and for the foreseeable future, keep him there. I intend on beating Vinnie so badly, that he will never WANT to ever try to reach the level I’m at and where I’m headed in the future.


Jack stands up, taking the camera with him.

Jack: I’m only 23 years old. I have my whole future ahead of me. And I’m only striving to get better. I’m striving to become the best. I won a damn championship at age 21. And I want that feeling again. I want the money and fame that comes with it. And ain’t no half-crazy jackoff with a plant fetish is about to derail me. No. I’m going to put Vinnie is the pile of flash in the pans with the rest of them. I will smoke Vinnie like a pig on a spit. I will be focused and ready. I want the winner’s money to fill my pockets, I want the sensation of being on a roll and beating another former champion. I want it all, man.

Can you imagine, what I’m willing to do… to get it?


With that, Jack closes down the laptop to force us to black.


Click.

Watch. This. Space.

34
Climax Control Archives / 2X4: Sins Of The Father Chapter 4
« on: May 22, 2020, 11:13:07 PM »
 Prologue:

Jack was now firmly entrenched in SCW. And was now living at the Saxon hotel. The city of Las Vegas wasn’t quite as buzzing as it once was obviously, but there was still enough to make a go of it. Jack was successful three weeks ago, and had been eager to get back into the ring ever since. Jack kept to himself, but kept himself busy, trying to break the boredom. Luckily, he loved the gym facility, and many would often see him at all hours of the day or night. Jack would make the company meetings, and would occasionally leave to buy things. Luckily being masked, and being in a city full of tourists he wasn’t recognized too much. Maybe from TV, but he knew Benny would know sooner or later. Now there was little to do, besides play the waiting game.

But with Jack’s past, everything is a reason to be paranoid.



Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, NV
1 week ago.


Jack had spent two weeks in the hotel. He still didn’t speak to too many of his wrestling co-workers or the staff unless it was a request for an amenity. He still took out his trash out even though he didn’t have to. This was more for exercise purposes. But it also gave him a look at the surroundings, and he was suspicious enough to see anything out of the ordinary. Jack would routinely watch from his window at the maintenance crew came in, and as the hotel staff changed out. He wanted to see people’s faces, know their names. If for no other reason, to see if anyone had changed or been hired randomly. But in the time he spent looking for this, nothing out of the ordinary would occur.

Until there was a knock on Jack’s door.

The knock was loud, almost pounding. Jack still had the “Do Not Disturb” sign on the door and resented the hardness of the knocking. He walked to the door quietly, peeking out of the peep hole. A man in a hotel staff outfit with the mask over his face.

Jack: Who is it?

Person: House-keeping.

Jack: Don’t need it.

Person: I’ve been told to clean this room, sir.[/color]

Jack: Don’t need it. Tell ‘em you cleaned it. Go away.

With that, the seemingly small incident passed. But Jack knew he had the sign on the door, and it had never happened before. Jack needed to investigate. Days passed and nothing, but then there was another knock. This one softer, and only a couple of knocks. Jack once again went to the peep hole. This time, a smaller woman, clearly on the cleaning staff.

Jack: Who is it?

Woman: Oh, are you in, sir? I was just seeing if you were so I could clean if you were gone.

Jack: Hang on…

Jack continued to peer out the peep hole, and just to the woman’s left, was a shadow. Clearly not hers, and the material of the hotel staff was visible, even though the person wearing them was trying to stay out of view. Jack knew what he had to do.

Jack: One second.

Jack walked away from the door, and produced a small hunting knife from his bag. He had recently purchased it, as a gun wasn’t the best idea given the circumstances. Jack kept the knife out of view as he returned to the door. He slowly opened it.

Jack: I was just about to leave.

The woman entered, and Jack stayed slightly behind the door. Through the door crack, he saw the 2nd person standing the doorway.

Jack: Can you come back in say… 5 minutes?

Woman: Sure.

Jack watched the woman walk back out, and once she was passed the doorway and had turned, Jack came from around the doorway and snatched the person who was there and pulled them into the room, taking them down and holding the knife to their throat.

Jack: I don’t like being snooped on. Who are you? You’re not staff.

Man: Whoa, hey… take it easy!

Jack: No.

Holding the knife sharply pointed at the man’s throat, Jack searched the man for weapons. He didn’t find any but didn’t ease up in any way.

Jack: Who. Are. You? If you I have to ask again, I will bleed you, really quiet.  And leave you here.

Man: It’s… it’s me Jack… it’s Bobby.

Jack: Bobby…



--


25th District Police Station
Philadelphia, PA.
3 years ago.


He was dragged in. Two officers on either side holding him, moving him forward whether he wanted to or not. The doors were swung open as various cops in the building glanced in his direction, and then back to whatever it was they were doing. Officer Sharpe was on receiving that night. He took one look at Jack, the sharp glare of disappointment in his eyes and all over his face.

Officer Sharpe: Down to in-processing. Then, Interview 2.

He shook his head again in Jack’s direction as the two officers continued to usher him towards an unusually short line for in-processing. Perhaps they were having a slow night. Good for cops.  The in-processing cop put on his latex gloves, like Jack had never seen this before and it was supposed to intimidate him.

In-Processing Officer: I’m Officer Hayes. Do you have any weapons, knives, guns, anything on you that’s going to hurt me during this search?

Jack simply shook his head.

Officer Hayes: Any needles, drugs?

He shook his head again. He commenced to patting Jack down checking for the same things he just denied having. Because he didn’t. He finished, and the two arresting officer grabbed Jack right up and roughly ushered him to interview two. A room with two chairs and a desk. They sat him down and un-cuffed his hands. They walked away and slammed the door behind them.

Jack: God damn it.

His arms crossed on the desk and he laid his head down between then, like a student falling asleep in school. He sighed deeply, and began the restless leg syndrome he developed. He wasn’t nervous, but anxious. For maybe the first time being in a police station, he actually had nothing to hide.
For what seemed like an eternity, Jack was alone with his thoughts. Perhaps to think about what he did, an excuse to come up with, and everything under the sun. But Jack didn’t have to make up anything. He was going to tell the truth, the bad news was that, no one was going to believe him.
The door finally opened, and Detective Galloway entered, the unmistakable One Million cologne mixed with Marlboro smokes. A cup of coffee in his hands. He gently sat it on the table, and quietly left again. He returned moments later with the police report filed earlier in the night.

Detective Galloway: You’ll have to excuse me Jack. I was just trying to finish a smoke out back when they hauled you in here. Guess I should know better when you’re not in the building.

Galloway noisily pulled the chair out from the desk and sat down, pulling out his reading glasses from the same pocket which had a pack of cigarettes in them. He began reading the police report, occasionally glancing at Jack over his glasses. He finished, sighed, and looked up at Jack.

Detective Galloway: What the fuck are you doing?

Jack: I didn’t do anything.

Detective Galloway: That’s funny, Jack. I know I’m old, but I’m not blind. I can read. I see this report, and you get chased down and picked up, walking away from two men laying beaten outside a bodega? And you didn’t do anything?

Jack: That’s right.

Detective Galloway: So why run?

Jack: Because.

Detective Galloway: Because isn’t a reason Jack. If you had nothing to do with it, you could have stayed, and you wouldn’t be here, and I wouldn’t have to deal with it.

Jack: I didn’t do it. You know why I ran.

Galloway sighed and glanced back at the report and then took a sip of his coffee.

Detective Galloway: How many times have you been here Jack?

Jack: Too many.

Detective Galloway: Exactly. Your record is a mile fucking long. Burglary. Stick up jobs. Fights. You would think, you’d be smart enough to keep yourself out of here. And yet, here you are. Fighting and resisting arrest.

Jack: I’m telling you, I didn’t do anything.

Detective Galloway: And now you’re just wasting my time, Jack. You know how many times I’ve heard that? “I didn’t do it.”  Half the guys that come in here swear they’re innocent. Don’t you think that’s kind of funny?

Jack: Do you see me laughing?

Galloway took his glasses off and placed them back in his pocket. He folded his hands on the table.

Detective Galloway: I’m trying to help you, Jack. Now, you’re going to tell me that this police report isn’t telling the truth?

Jack: I ran, sure. I didn’t want to come down here. Who wants to get arrested? Your boys chased me instead of the people who did it.

Detective Galloway: Oh? And who did it?

Jack’s eye darted across the room, down and to the left, mostly.

Jack: I don’t know.

Detective Galloway: Having some trouble remembering things?

Jack: Two guys in hoodies and masks man, I don’t know could have been anybody!

There was a knock and one of the officers motioned for Galloway to leave. He turned to Jack, a stern finger pointed right at him.

Detective Galloway: This conversation isn’t over.

With that, Galloway departed. Jack rubbed his face looking around but the window was mosaic and he could only make out shapes and muffled noises. Then there was a female figure he could make out. She was moving at a rapid pace towards him. He heard muffled speak and then the door almost flung open. She took one look and sighed heavily before closing the door. Detective De La Fuente.

Jack: Jessica, I …

Detective De La Fuente: Don’t.

He opened his mouth to speak, but she raised a hand, cutting him off once again.

Detective De La Fuente: I don’t want to hear an excuse, I don’t want to hear a reason. I cannot continue to do this for you. It’s not my job to bail you out whenever you find yourself here. I made a promise to your father to look out for you.

Jack: I can take care of myself.

Detective De La Fuente: Which is why you’re here right now, right?

Jack: I don’t need a lecture. I didn’t do anything this time!

Detective De La Fuente: You ran from the police!

Jack: And you know why!

A period of silence.

It is broken by another knock at the door. A balding man with glasses and a briefcase and a sharp suit enters. It seems both Jack and Jessica recognize him.

Detective De La Fuente: Berkowitz?

Jack: Larry?

Larry: I’m glad we can skip the formal introductions.

He sat down and cleared his throat. He looked up at Jessica as she just looked puzzled as to his appearance.

Larry: What’s the charge, Detective?

A brief pause as Jessica came to her senses.

Detective De La Fuente: Fleeing the scene of a crime.

Larry: Anything else?

Detective De La Fuente: We’re trying to see if Jack was involved in the assault of a man outside a convenient store.

Jack: I wasn’t.

Larry: It’s alright, Jack. I’m going to take care of this.

Detective De La Fuente: Don’t make me the bad guy here, Larry.

Larry: I’m not trying to. I’m actually glad you intercepted this before it got out of hand.

He reached into his jacket, producing a small notepad and a pen. He looked as Jessica, almost trying to speak to her without doing so.

Larry: Sorry Detective, but this is attorney-client privilege.

Jessica could only roll her eyes and scoff. The loud clicking of her heels echoed as she exited the room. Larry turned to Jack with a smile. Jack was less than impressed.

Larry: Alright Jack, you need to be straight with me here.

Jack: I already was.

Larry: So, you didn’t do anything?

Jack: No. I didn’t. Wrong place, wrong time is all. Next thing I know, one time is coming after me instead of the guys who did it.

Larry: And you don’t know who they were?

A period of deafening silence.

Jack: No.

Larry: Jack?

Jack: I just told you, no.

Larry: Jack, you gotta help me out, just a little.

Jack: I never asked for your help. I’m here because they chased me.

Larry: And… you had no part in it?

Jack: No. I didn’t.

He placed the pen and notepad on the table in front of Jack. He cleared his throat.

Larry: Jack, let me explain this to you. You’re sitting here, having fled from the scene of a crime. That’s not a lot, but it could really hurt you if they can tie you to this. You need to give me the facts so that I can use them to help you.

Jack: Don’t, Larry. Just don’t. I don’t know who the people were. I only saw two guys in black hoodies. Didn’t see their faces, didn’t have anything to do with it. I was just going to store, myself.

Larry: What were you buying?

Jack: Some snacks. A mountain dew. At least, I was, until they started chasing me.

He just shook his head.

Larry: You know how hard it is to buy that, Jack?

Jack: It’s not my fault you assholes will hang me at the first chance you get.

Larry: Hey, hey, I’m not the enemy here. I’m trying to help you.  We need to get the story straight.

Jack: The only story, is the one I just told you. Period.

He closed his eyes, and sighed. After a moment, he shrugged.

Larry: I promised your father I would looks after you. I intend to keep that promise. If you say that’s the story, then that’s the story. Just don’t make me look like an ass for trying to help you.

Jack: I never asked for help, Larry. I’m not my father. You know, and everyone else involved in this knows. They want me, because I’m the link. They want revenge on him, through me. Any little slip up, is the end. You think I was going to rob somebody or beat up some person for shits and giggles?

He receives a message on his phone. He nods as he checks it, and places the phone back in his pocket.

Larry: No. I don’t. I’m here to defend you. So, strings have been pulled. Let’s get you home.

He signaled and Jessica came back into the room. She and Jack made eye contact if only for a moment. Larry stood up and placed the notepad and pen back in his pocket as well.

Larry: I assume everything is in order?

Detective De La Fuente: Yes. Come on, I’m taking you home.

Jack:  I’m –

Detective De La Fuente: Don’t. Let’s go. Now.

Larry: I will give you a call in the morning once I’ve reviewed everything. But this should be pretty much a foregone conclusion.

Larry moved in front and exited. A power walk, body scrunched up and avoiding eye contact. He looked like a shady lawyer, even if he wasn’t one. Jessica walked with Jack, quickly down the hall and passing by receiving.

Detective De La Fuente: I got this one.

Officer Sharpe: You got it, Detective.

They walked out, and Jessica reached for her keys, and unlocked the doors. Jack hesitated for a moment, but he did enter the Corolla. There was a long period of the awkward silence as neither said a word. It was one of the most uncomfortable car rides Jack had ever taken. He had to break the ice.[/color]

Jack: You didn’t have to do this.

Detective De La Fuente: I am. You really need to stop getting yourself in trouble, John.

Jessica was the only one outside of family to ever refer to Jack by “John”, His given name.

Jack: I don’t like it any more than you do.

Detective De La Fuente: And yet, you’re here.

Jack: It wasn’t my fault this time.

Detective De La Fuente: I’ve heard it before. It never ends with you.

Jack: You’re not a saint either, Jess.

Jessica shot a glare that it looks could kill, would have turned Jack to jelly.

Detective De La Fuente: It was a mistake. You know that. There’s a lot things that happened.

Jack: I know. I was there.

Detective De La Fuente: So we don’t need to bring that up.

They pulled up to Jack’s apartment and Jessica yanked on the emergency brake, not looking at Jack and keeping her eyes focused on the road. Jack instead of leaving, turned his head.

Jack: Thanks. For the ride.

Detective De La Fuente: Go.

Jack: I.. I do appreciate you.

Detective De La Fuente: Your father, was good to me. He gave me and my family a lot. But let’s just understand something, John. What happened between us, was a moment and a bad decision. It was wrong. But doesn’t change what I have to do. What I’m telling you now… is to get your shit together. Get out of town. You know what’s going to happen, sooner or later, you’ll run out of favors and there won’t be enough strings to pull. And then you’re in jail, and they’ll do to you, what they’re gunning for. And you won’t have anyone to watch out for you. Get out of this cycle, before it kills you.

There is a moment of silence. Jack knew Jessica was right.

Jack: … Yeah.

Detective De La Fuente: Go home, Jack.

Jack stared, a small chuckle escaped him

Jack: For the record… It didn’t feel wrong.

Detective De La Fuente: Go. Now.

Jack took the hint, and exited the car. It sped off just as quick as that. Jack had dodged another bullet, but he knew Jessica was correct and he needed to get out. He just didn’t know the lengths he would be followed. He pulled his phone out and he had a missed text message. One from his friend Bobby. He opened it.

“Saved our ass bro. We got what we needed. Thx.”


Jack sighed and closed out the message, and the phone.

--

Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, NV
1 week ago


Jack eased up only slightly.

Jack: You mother fucker. I should just bleed you right now!

Bobby: Come on man! I ain’t got nothing!

Jack: Who sent you?

Bobby: You know I… can’t.

Jack: Then I guess we have a problem.

Bobby: They just wanted to try and keep you in town.

Jack: Why?

Bobby: Keep tabs on you.

Jack: … mother fuckers.

Jack eased up a little more, sitting in his office chair, still pointing the knife at Bobby.

Jack: Don’t fucking move. If this was Benny, then I’ll have to pay him a visit. These fucks won’t leave me alone. Alright, alright, I need to think.

Jack stood up and paced, the rapid, manic footsteps pounded the floor and Jack still held the knife pointed at Bobby. He finally stopped, and stared at Bobby.

Jack: We’re gonna turn this shit around, Bobby.

Bobby: What?

Jack: You work for me now. Bobby. You wanna keep tabs on me. Then you never fucking saw me.

Bobby: What? They’re gonna see you on TV!

Jack: Exactly. You just tell ‘em that you can’t find me. I’m not in this room. I leave every week. Go somewhere else. You don’t know where I am. And then, you’re going to come back, and report back to me.

Bobby: They’re never going to believe that. Plus… they know about San Bernardino.

Jack: Well fuck… Troy.

Bobby: Yeah.

Jack: Well, You better make ‘em believe then, Bobby. Otherwise, there’s about to be a report filed and you’ll be in jail, and let me tell you, that I don’t think the power will reach all the way out here. And these assholes will let you fry for a long, long time. Two choices Bobby. Make it quick.

Jack pointed the knife at Bobby. Bobby slowly raised his hands.[/color]

Bobby: Alright, you win. I’ll talk to ‘em. See what I can do.

Jack: That’s good. And Bobby…

Bobby: Yeah?

Jack: You left me high and dry once, don’t do it again. If I find out you double cross me on this… I will find out, and our past won’t mean shit. Believe me.

Bobby: Alright, man, ease up. I’m on it.

Jack: Good.

Bobby picked himself up and slowly moved towards the door, before he exited the room. Jack dropped the knife on the floor and held his head in his hands. [/color]

Jack: God damn it.

Jack knew now that no matter where he went, he wasn’t assure safety. They would continue to hunt him, and keep tabs on him. His only assurance now, was Bobby would do right by him. He needed to stay one step ahead and continue to wrestle, but it seemed that even now, things were still as complicated as ever before.

--

On Camera




Click.

Once again we’re in the hotel room. He is leaned back in his office chair, feet up on the office table in front of the camera, arms back behind his head. He isn’t even looking at the camera.

Jack: You know, I could get used to this. Three weeks ago, I came back to SCW, and they put me in the ring with Jack Russow. And they protected his title reign from me, and that’s okay. I will earn my championship opportunity sooner or later, that part has never been in doubt. But we all know that they had Jack Russow picked. They though that Jack Russow would stop me cold and they would have every reason to tell me that I had a lot left to prove. They were going to say, well, good effort out there against the champion, but obviously he’s the champion for a reason and now you know. They had everything prepared to give that whole life lesson speech about working hard and keeping your head up after a tough loss.

But then something funny happened. I beat Jack Russow.

Yeah, I beat Jack Russow right in the middle of the ring, no questions asked. In my very first singles match in SCW, I beat the Roulette champion. So the higher up had no choice but save their speeches the doubters and haters could only eat the slice of humble pie because despite their best efforts, they had zero to do with the outcome. A man who holds a championship with a lot of history, and I took him down. I mean, did you see this kid try to save face? Oh, you barely beat me! You barely got the win! I’m still good! I’m still the champion!

The only reason lesser Jack is still the champion is because the match was non-title. And I have just a small news flash for lesser Jack: It doesn’t matter if you win by an inch, or a mile. 2nd place is just the first loser, kid. Nobody is going to sit here and talk about how they “almost” won anything. You know what that is? Loser talk. That’s excuses and you only hurt yourself talking about how you came so close, but didn’t get the prize at the end. Nobody gives a shit how you get it done, just that you do. This is results based. And right now, Jack Russow can lick his wounds and set himself up to fail yet again this week.

But, that was three weeks ago. We’re done with that. I just want lesser Jack to understand that what he got back then, he can get again anytime he wants to step up. But until then, I got bigger fish to fry, and he is in my rear view mirror.


Jack eases forward, taking his feet of the table, slowly and deliberately. He adjusts himself in the chair and closes his eyes and sighs before continuing.

Jack: And now?  They want to go ahead and put me in the ring with Kris Ryans. Kris Halc. Whatever he wants to go by these days. I did find it funny that they shower this dipshit with the most generic phrases anyone can get. He marches to his own drum, he doesn’t care what anyone thinks. He is his own man. I mean, those couldn’t be any more vague and non-descript if they said out loud by the fucking Oracle from the Matrix. But apparently, I should be so intimidated because Kris at one point was a big deal around these parts. He’s a grand slam champion. My god, show the man respect!

You know who’s showing him any respect? Nobody. You know why? Because nobody likes the asshole.

Nobody really wants to sit back and relive the Kris Ryan days. Like he’s fucking Brett Favre returning to Green Bay or some shit. No fan is saying to themselves “Boy, I’d really like to watch some Kris Ryan matches”. Literally, no one. And apparently, this just eats Kris up. It’s just another reason not to pay him any attention. Because he’s seeking it like a god damn puppy, waiting for someone to mention his name, waiting for someone to acknowledge his existence. And he’s all up in his feelings because people aren’t showering him with compliments.

Oh, boo-hoo, I was a grand slam champion.

Boo-hoo, I did some things and nobody remembers!

Boo hoo, nobody likes me.

Boo-hoo please pay attention to me.

Grow the fuck up, buddy.


Jack just shakes his head, and gives an exasperated scoff.

Jack:  Understand that nobody is interested anymore in an uninteresting person. Kris Ryans name has not been relevant for two years, after he took his ball and went home. He fucked off somewhere and now he just shows back up like nothing happened. I mean, are you kidding me? Whose balls did he have to swallow to show up back in SCW? And then you want to start acting like you’re owed something. Like everyone show know, or care, who you were two years ago. You’re stuck in the past and it chaps your ass that you became an obscure reference. A trivia piece, rather than being remembered as an all-time great.

I just suggest you get over it. Powder your vag and man the hell up. Because all you are doing, is making people remember why they forgot about you. People blocked you out and moved on. People come and go in this game, Kris. Wrestlers are forgotten more often than not and you are struggling with the idea that despite doing some shit two years ago, that people aren’t interested in you. By all accounts, you’re lucky to be standing anywhere near an SCW ring, but instead of being grateful, you’re being an insufferable prick. I would actually commend you for being yourself, but you’re expected roses to be thrown at your feet because you decided to grace up with your presence again?

Nah, we were all better off with you hidden in obscurity.  

You won some championships? Good for you. You don’t stand out. You’re another face in the crowd. You’re snap finger famous. And until you stop bitching about what used to be, you’re going to stay that way.


Jack slowly lurches forward in his chair, arms now holding up his head under his chin. He stares at the camera.

Jack: And maybe, after I kick your ass, you’ll finally figure it out.

Because that’s what’s going to happen this Sunday.

And I’m going to beat you, because you’re weak.

You’re weak mentally, and physically. You were riding high and then you let it all come crashing down because you dropped the ball. You got injured and then you walked off into the sunset. And a grand total of nobody gave a shit. But not only are you injury prone, you ended up in rehab, because you’re weak. And time moved forward, but you’re so weak mentally that you couldn’t handle the fact that this company moved on without you. Some dude makes a list and you’re not on it and it chapped your ass. And then you wanted to come back, make this big impact, and what happened? You blew that too. And now you realize that this isn’t 2017 or whatever anymore. So now, NOW you wanna buckle down and get your shit together? Give me a break. All I’ve heard from you is excuses and that’s probably the most pathetic thing you can do.

You see Kris, I’m like a lot of other people in the sense that I really don’t care about you making some big comeback to prove that you’re not a flash in the pan. But unlike other people, I’m not here to just beat you in the ring. I’m here, to hurt you. Because I’m hungry Kris. I want to achieve everything you’ve ever achieved and do it faster and better. I’m here to stake my claim as great. And if that means I have to put you right back on the shelf, I will do it, without ANY hesitation. By any means necessary, Kris. That’s what I’m about. I’m a mystery to you, an unknown. And that makes me far more dangerous to you, than you are to me. You barely scraped by two weeks ago with a lucky victory. You think that is going to get the job done this week?

If you do, you are in for a rude, painful surprise.

I’m out to get mine Kris. I’m out to get mine, and if it’s at your expense, it doesn’t matter to me. You don’t matter to me. As far as I’m concerned, you’re an overhyped flash in the pan who is still trying to relive his past, and continues to be stuck in it by choice. My past? It won’t leave me alone. I’ve wanted to get rid of it for years, and it won’t go away. But I’m taking my past, and learning and evolving, while you want recognition for some shit that happened 2 years ago. This game is about what you’ve done lately. And all you’ve done is show you’re insecure and bitter. Still rambling on about what you used to be.

I don’t care who you are, or were, or what you’ve accomplished. All I care about is beating you, and how good it looks on my resume. But this is about winners and losers. I’ve been winner for the vast majority of my life. And winning fills pockets, and that’s what this is about for me. The money, the fame, the prestige that comes with it. All it takes is the right motivation and I will handle the problem that is in front of me. You may not like the way I do it. You may not like the way I said the things I’ve said…

But we all do things differently.  There is more than one way to reach the goal.


Jack eases back in his chair, the bemused smile crosses his face as it did in the beginning.

Jack: As I said, I’m hungry Kris. I’m telling you again so that you fully understand that Sunday, after you get beat that you know why. It’s not because of anything you did, or didn’t do. It’s because I want this more than you. It’s because I’m driven, the rewards may be simplistic, but so far, you can’t argue with results. You show up and with what I’m after, this isn’t going to be a match, it’s going to me, chewing you up and spitting you out. I’m going to be the shark, the ring will be the Ocean, and you will be the blood pouring into the water that kicks off the feeding frenzy. You are being fed to me. And after a couple of weeks…. I’m STARVING.

Just remember that. You’re next in line. Nothing more, but a whole lot less.

See you Sunday.


Cut to black.

Click.

Watch. This. Space.

35
Climax Control Archives / 2X3: Sins Of The Father Chapter 3
« on: May 01, 2020, 09:25:55 PM »
 Prologue:


Jack believed he was done with Sin City Wrestling. Following the loss in the tournament, Jack’s temporary deal with SCW wasn’t renewed. He was brought back to the states, and stayed at the Saxon Hotel in Vegas. As Jack waited, he spoke to the owners and they wished him the best, thanking him for his effort. It was a hollow gesture in Jack’s eyes, but the small nibble on what he could have done at least gave him a sense of pride. He knew what he was capable of, and so did everyone in Sin City Wrestling. Jack waited patiently for the payment to kick in.

But Jack also knew from the publicity of Sin City Wrestling, and the announcement that the wrestlers were staying at the Saxon hotel, that he was a target. While the hotel was basically off-limits to fans and the general public, Jack knew his enemies were creative, and they would go to extreme lengths to get him. Jack had to continue to play the waiting game, and each passing moment, he felt more and more paranoid.
--

<span style='font-family:tahoma'>Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, NV.
Two months ago.


He laid in the king size bed, casually watching TV. It was late, past midnight. He looked over at the clock on the small nightstand, and then at his phone. That feeling of literally watching time pass and anticipation of something bad happening. Something bad always happened. Some stroke of bad luck. A reminder of his past.

Restless, and seeing his online account had not been filled, and considering it was overnight so that really wasn’t going to happen, he got up, the shorts and t-shirt he was wearing were good enough. There’s a gym. Why not? He figured he might as well use these facilities while he could. Because as soon as the transfer hit, he was going to be a ghost.

He slowly walked down. Eyes darting all over the place, head turns, always checking behind him, in case he was being followed. He made no eye contact with the staff, or any other wrestlers that may have been up, or wandering the hallways or whatever the case would be. Less is more was always his approach and this was no different.

He entered the gym and saw it was mostly empty. A few other wrestlers were there, but he placed himself in the far corner. That way they didn’t notice him, and he didn’t notice them.  He put himself in the corner for another reason. No one would sneak up on him in this area. He would rarely have to turn his back with the equipment, and he could monitor the entrances and exits. Yes, despite the fact that no fans were allowed in, Jack lived like this, and always believed it served him well.

He did what he needed to do. Looking around each time he finished a set, passing it off as he blasted his music. He finished the workout and returned upstairs, almost power walking with the remaining adrenaline, and then stopping only to check his phone, knowing full well this business transaction wouldn’t be processed until normal banking hours.

He placed his bag on the floor and locked the door in addition to the electronic lock, just in case. He did this and showered, and changed into another pair of shorts and t-shirt. At least with available laundry, his clothes were clean.

He plopped himself on the bed and began to drift off to sleep, only to be awakened by his phone ringing. The room phone, not his cell. Odd. Why would any of the SCW staff or wrestlers need to talk to him? He thought twice about picking it up. Who would be calling at this hour anyway? He figured at this point maybe the staff wanted him back or something else that at least was somewhat important. Perhaps… family situations?

His curiosity got the best of him. He answered. He added a gravelly tone to his voice, an attempt to disguise it.

Jack: Hello?

There was at first, silence on the other end. Finally, a voice rang through that Jack remembered, though he hadn’t heard it in some time.

Voice: Jack. I know it’s you.

Jack looked down at his phone and sighed.

Jack: Benny.

Benny: Bingo.

Benny “Bingo” Foreman.

Book maker. Finally decided to come out to Vegas and try his hand out with the big time players. Benny was big in Philly. Made a lot of connections. It wasn’t surprising to hear his voice, but it was one Jack never really wanted to hear again.

Jack: I don’t need this right now.

Benny: Relax, relax Jack. If I was after you, you’d know it.

Jack: You know where I am.  I know it now.

Benny: Come on, Saxton hotel, it really wasn’t a lot of work to figure out where you were and what room you stayed in. Just needed to ask the right people. Just thought I’d check up on ya. Ya know? See how the kid made it for himself.

Jack: I’m fine. That’s not all you’re after Benny. I know it. So why don’t you tell me what this is about.

Benny laughs. An amused but completely fake laugh.

Benny: Always straight to the point, eh Jack?

Jack: Get to it, Benny.

Benny: Whoa, hold your horse’s kid, I was getting to it. You think two guys can’t have some small talk around here. I’m just trying to be hospitable. You’re in my town, you know?

Jack: Yeah.

Benny: This kid, I tell ya. Look, I see you’re there, you’re doing the wrestling thing. I got something that maybe could help you out.

Jack: They do drug tests, Benny. Nothing you got is going to help me, no matter where the fuck you get it from.

Benny: Don’t get smart kid. I wasn’t talking about that. I’m talking about something you really want. Money.

Jack actually perked up. Money was good. Money was always good.

Jack: And what is this idea you have?

Benny: Ooooh, now the kid wants to listen? Mention money and he perks right up. I can hear ya getting a damn hard-on from here!

Jack: Shut up and just tell me what you want!

There is another period of silence, as if Benny was offended.

Benny: I’m just busting your balls a little bit kid. Take it easy. Look, you want to make some money, maybe we go into business together. You do some favors for me, I slide some extra your way.

Jack: You want to gamble? On Pro wrestling? Benny… that’s got to be the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard. You want to fix a fix? That shit makes no sense!

Benny: You haven’t even heard the proposition yet.

Jack:  Benny… I got some bad news for you. I’m done with this, and I’m going back to my spot. So, you’re little scheme, whatever you were planning, it isn’t going to work anyway. Not with me at least. You can’t slide me money for messing up a place I don’t even work for anymore. I’m out of this place soon. And you know what? I hope I don’t wind up back in this town for a long time.

Benny: Whoa, whoa, kid, calm down. Yikes. Alright, so you don’t work there no more. I got it.

Jack: Good. This ain’t back in the no more Benny. I don’t want anything to do with you. Just let me live my life. You can have whatever the old man had, you can rebuild it.

Benny: Kid, that’s not how this works. You know that. Somebody has to be held accountable for your father.

Jack: Well… that’s not going to be me. I'm not my father. No matter how much you want me to be. Deal with it.

Jack slammed the phone down. He sighed, and unplugged the cord. He shook his head. He understood now that people did know where he was and he had to simply get out as quickly as possible. He stood up and double locked the door. He laid back down, and drifted off to sleep.

He awoke some time later. The sun was out. Checked his account and say the generous deposit. This was all he needed. He called a cab, and proceeded to check out of the hotel. He got into the cab with his bags, headed to rent a car, this chapter of his career, now finished.

--
Homewood Suites Hotel
San Bernardino, CA
Last Week


Jack had returned to doing many odd jobs around the small city. Finding employment was next to impossible with the virus outbreak, but Jack able to find a few places here and there, at least for a temporary paycheck. He went online and purchased a car, not too shabby, but not flashy. No need to do such a thing in such a time. He was able to deliver food in the meantime, the payment from SCW was enough for now. Not that he didn’t have money, but he knew that any transaction would be sought after. Most things had to be done cash only.

He received a check from the delivery place and held onto it, knowing that he would have to cash it sooner or later, but he couldn’t cash it where he was. But this was life for now. Until something better came up.

Jack continued to stay at the hotel, an apartment seemed like an idea, but if there was ever a need to leave quickly, an apartment wasn’t the answer. That would come in time. But Jack could never feel comfortable until things were steady. But they almost never were.

Jack began to get to know the folks that ran the hotel, handled reception, the cleaning staff, the courtesy staff, everyone who would be associated with the hotel. This wasn’t really part of the plan, but it just happened organically. At least, if there people knew him as just a guy who stayed there and just went about his business, there wouldn’t be any questions. They knew his routine, and he knew there’s. So, when a new kid joined the staff, Jack couldn’t help but ask questions.

He walked down to reception, a smile greeted him from the receptionist at the front desk.

Jack: Hello Julie.

Julie: What can I do for ya Jack?

Jack: Just need some information.

Julie: Okay, shoot.

Jack: Who’s the new kid on the maintenance crew?

Julie: I think his name is Troy.

Jack: Troy.

Julie: Yeah, hasn’t really said much, but Pablo says he works hard.

Jack: Okay.

Julie: Is something wrong?

Jack: No. Just trying to make sure I know everybody.

Julie: No problem. Uh, just let us know if you need anything.

Jack: I will.

Jack left, now taking a closer look at Troy’s movements. For the days he was on, Jack would keep tabs on him, watching him work, clock in and out and generally do his job. Jack began to notice that Troy would check the garbage, maybe looking for things to steal or hang on to. Maybe something valuable had fallen in. But with next to no new people coming into the hotel, there really could have only been a few people even in the hotel to check. This raised alarms in Jack’s head.  But it would require more monitoring before Jack could really make any determination other than the kid was a possible thief.

But it was in the middle of all this, that finally, something looked to change Jack’s fortunes. A phone call. One again from Sin City Wrestling. They wanted him to return. A larger contract, this one for the long term. He agreed.

Jack knew the risks now with Benny knowing everything and still with enemies. But this was money. This was opportunity. One too good to pass up. He packed his bags, checking out of the hotel, finally. Perhaps this one was for good. He loaded everything into his car, and the drive was on, back to Vegas. It was there he would cash the delivery check, before quitting.

This chapter wasn’t over just yet, it seemed.


--
On-Camera


Click.

Jack paces. A almost incredulous chuckle escape him as he holds up his pointer finger to the camera.

Jack: Can you believe it? They wanted me back. I feel like I’m back home in Philly, living that life again, man. You want to get out, you want to escape, and then you wake up one day and you realize that you’re not going to be able to get away. No, you’re stuck. So I don’t know if I’m crazy, or just stupid. Blast From the Past was supposed to be it. The ticket to stardom, and low and behold, nothing comes of it. I remember both Mark and Christian told me to keep my phone on, and hey, you never know. And I treated it, exactly like I treat everyone and anyone who makes that kind of remark:

I don’t get my hopes up. If you set your expectations low, you’re rarely surprised.

So anytime somebody says “Hey, you got something there, keep plugging along and eventually something good will happen.” I let that shit go in one ear and out the other. Because it’s those type of sayings that truly mean “Yeah, we got nothing, but here’s some sunshine up your ass so you feel inspired and I feel like I did my job.” That’s what it is, that’s what it always is. So after Blast from the Past, I finally got my ass out of that goddamn hotel, and Ii went back to where I stay. I went to what I’m calling home and I sat there, wondering what the hell I was going to do. But I never expected them to call me back.  They can have the bunch of scrubs that infest the place, and I will be just fine, on my own. It’s how I’ve been for a long time, so why should I start trying anything different now?

But then a funny thing happened.

I answered a damn phone call from a Las Vegas number. And I will be damned if Sin City Wrestling didn’t come with the big offer to bring me back.

Sure, I could have went other places. I could have tried to stay where I was and make a go of it. I could have, but when you come to me with opportunity, and more importantly, money… Let’s just say I become a little more interested.


Jack takes a seat at the make-shift office desk, placing a stack of papers on it. We can all see the SCW logo on the top sheet. Jack pets the stack a few times before taking a seat, letting out a satisfied sigh.

Jack: So here it is. My contact. Back in Sin City Wrestling. All T’s crossed and I’s dotted. I had some good people look into this before my name ever was on it, because fuck if I’m aware on how promoters and owners try to dick you out of things. And when they are satisfied with it, so I was as well. So, I get to continue where I left off. Tallyn and I should have handled Mark Cross and Evie Jordan easily. Given another crack at it, we might of. We let that slip through our fingers, but you know what, at least they won the whole fucking thing anyway, so I guess that helps ease the level of annoyance I have for that situation.

But whatever, I get to face the NEW Roulette champion Jack Russow.

I bet the suits are really slapping their damn knees thinking about Jack vs. Jack and 2 Jack’s and all that stupid shit. Easily amused I guess.

The kid goes and beats Griffin Hawkins and ends a historic reign, and then, he gets to get his ass handed to him by me, upon my return to the SCW ring.


Jack holds his hand up and stops, holding up a finger again to indicate he has a point to make.

Jack: Yes, I know what I just said, and I know what I said immediately before that. Jack Russow is the new champion, and I’m going to beat him in my return match. You may wonder how I am so confident, but the fact is, Jack Russow is just a punk kid who got lucky. Yes, I said it. I’ll say it again. Jack Russow is a punk who got lucky. I just want to be sure lesser Jack actually heard me. He knows it’s the truth, despite having a championship on his shoulder and having the biggest win of his career. But let’s face it, his career spans like 3 matches. The dude would be parking cars somewhere if he wasn’t a wrestler.

In fact, he should be.

So, let me just go ahead and speak to Jack Russow right now, in case there’s any confusion. I know sometimes with a match like this, people think I might be talking about the wrong person.

Here’s the deal, Jack. The suits want to protect you and not have you lose that championship you worked ever so hard for in your first defense. Because you know and I know that all you are right now, is a kid who is trying live up to a reputation he can’t hope to attain, and keep on a legacy that nobody outside of your immediate family will give a rat’s ass about. Nobody cares about Levi Russow, or the Russow legacy of being bit players in pro wrestling. I’ve never heard of your old man, and I don’t think many other have either. So obviously, your old man sucked and he couldn’t cut the mustard, so the wrestling world got rid of him. And you’re really trying to keep that shit afloat? I just find this so… what’s the word I’m looking for here? It’s uh…


Jack snaps his fingers and points at the camera.

]Jack: Oh yeah… I got it now…

Stupid.

That’s the word. I mean, do you seriously want to be compared to your washed up old man? You want to carry on that legacy instead or forging your own? Don’t be your own man, don’t stand on your own two feet. Just continue to be propped up by your family. I mean, I do find it somewhat funny that you’re here, where the legacy is unknown, trying to keep it going. Like, that’s is just… precious isn’t it? Little Jack Russow trying to defend his family name. Well, precious is one word…

Pathetic is another.

It’s almost sad how pathetic this really is, Jack. You should be trying to do something with your life that makes you stand out, not be compared to your loser father. Oh, and don’t bother with the explaining that he’s won this championship and that championship. No one cares. My brother was that Texas State Syndicated Television champion! Whew boy that sure is something to be proud of isn’t it?

The answer is no.

But, I suppose that is how you and I differ, lesser Jack.


Jack pushes his contract off screen, and folds his hands on the desk.

Jack: I had to get away from my father’s legacy. Do something different because without doing something different, I could never have made it out his shadow. I never wanted to be “Ethan’s son” after the age of 12. Why? Because I needed to be Jack. I needed to be me. Not just being known for being his kid. Because nothing good comes of that. People expected me to do that, and I didn’t. People wanted me to follow in his footsteps and I knew then and there that no way was I ever going to wind up like my father and live off his name.

You, of course, went the opposite way.

I mean, did it not occur to you that all this was going to do was lead to comparisons? This is like the last thing anyone wants to do, and with the track record of kids in pro wrestling, you are literally doomed, no matter what you do. Any success, will be because of your last name. All the incoming failures? You’re clearly not as good as your dad. Do you not see how this is an exercise in futility? Nothing you will ever do will help you get away from your old man’s shadow.

How does it feel, to be trapped? And how does it feel to know that you did it to yourself?

These are questions, the people want to know the answers to. The questions only you can answer, Jack.

But there are more questions that I’m going to get to answer this Sunday. Because I am curious just how much of a beating you can take. I’m curious to know how good you are at taking an ass-kicking. How many shots until you bleed? How many blows until you’re crying in agony? Because that’s something worth exploring. And yes, I know, you just wrestled in a parking lot to win that Roulette championship. You survived a grueling match. I mean, I guess you did, not really sure. Because let’s just be honest here, lesser Jack, Griffin Hawkins, the guy wasn’t out to hurt you. He wasn’t out to really try and put you down for a lot longer than a 3 count. He was trying to retain a championship. He was trying to keep the title around his waist. So in my eyes? You got off easy.

You will not be so fortunate come Sunday.

No, I’m coming into this match, to not only beat you, but to do so as painfully as possible. I wanna see if you are as tough as you think you are. I want to know that after one solid shot to the face, what your response is. And judging by the look of you, you will fold. I can see it on your face. I can feel it in my bones. You don’t really want to get hurt. And that’s too bad, because you’re going to get hurt. And then lose.

After hearing about this match, and doing my obligatory research, the only thing I wish, is that we could wrestle live in front of your old man, so I can see the look of disappointment on his face, when you’re lying there, covering up, shrinking and crumbling at my hands. I wanted very much to see you crying out for him to come and save you when you know you’re beaten.

And then I could have kicked his ass too.

So you can continue to be stuck in your old man’s shadow, and doing everything you can to make him happy and try desperately to share the father-son moment, but I’m not interested in that, Jack. I’m not. I don’t give a rat’s ass about who likes me, who hates me, who wants to see me succeed or fail. Unlike you, I don’t need anyone’s approval to feel like a success. No, because in this business, you have to TAKE things because nobody should be giving you an inch. This business is about getting ahead. And you have to do by hook, or by crook. If you have stab someone in the back, you do it. If you have to step on toes, offend people, you do it.


Jack stands up again, and pulls the camera lens to square up on his eyes and the top part of his head.

Jack: I want you to look into my eyes right now, Russow.

I want you to really think about what I said here. Because right now, you’re living high on the euphoria of winning a championship and making daddy proud. You’re still caught up trying to prove you’re a good as your old man. You know it, I know it. But you look into my eyes right now, and you understand that I fully intend to tear you apart this Sunday. You take all of that into account, and you look me in my face and tell me, you’re better than me.

I didn’t think so.

I’m coming to beat your ass champ, better be ready. You’re going to learn that unlike many… I don’t waste my opportunities.



The camera feed drops. Nothing but black.


Watch. This. Space.</span>

36
Climax Control Archives / 2X1 Sins Of The Father - Chapter 2
« on: March 20, 2020, 11:43:10 PM »
 Prologue:

Jack had signed with Sin City Wrestling. He had gotten a modicum of hype and seemingly had some eyes on his debut. Other wrestlers complimented him, and he had apparently given a brash, bold new look to the company. It was no secret that Jack’s an amazing, natural athlete, and he had had success elsewhere, but this was a step up in competition. He had to make good. There weren’t going to be other opportunities like this, even with seemingly a wrestling company on every street corner nowadays. This was a shot, an instant shot at glory.

And really, that’s all Jack ever wanted. A shot.

However, he had essentially given up everything to chase this dream. He no longer lived in a home, or even an apartment. He lived out of a hotel, on the west coast, far away from Philadelphia and the troubles there.

But now, Jack was on TV. Now Jack was becoming a public figure. And now, Jack was successful. He and Tallyn were victorious in their first round match of the tournament. While most would yearn to be that type of figure and to be in the spotlight. Jack now would have a love-hate relationship with his job. Being a public figure got him the money and fame, but it made him visible to his enemies. It made him a target, both in and out of the ring.

On top of this, he about to the United States on an airplane. Meaning he had to land, hand to be at an airport which had overseas flights. The East coast was full of those. And all of them were within reach for Jack’s enemies. If they were going to move on him, they would have a shot, upon his return.



--

London Heathrow International Airport
London, England, U.K.


He was about 2 hours before boarding. The 8 hour flight wasn’t the best, and he was naturally suspicious of many on the flight, even the other wrestlers. Some were taking the same flight he had but he acted like he didn’t know them. He lost himself in his headphones and little used iPod as he tried to sleep. His rest was about 4 hours but he wasn’t really ever truly going to get a full night’s rest until he returned to California. Crazily enough, for Jack, a hotel with occupants coming in and out on a daily basis was the safest place.

At least for now.

He looked around the airport. His hat lowered so it would look like he was just looking at his phone or the ground, when his eyes darted across each seat, section, and terminal. The food stand, the book store, anywhere there could possibly be anyone. He was taking no chances in letting his guard down. No one was going to catch him slipping when he was just trying to get back home.

He stood and stretched, it was a long few weeks, and with this new life, perhaps he could eventually get a good rest. The best idea was still to blend in, so he quickly caught up to the rest of the field, trying to be just another face in the crowd. Another move to throw off anyone trying to find him. If they were looking, he was going to make it damn hard to find him.

The unfortunate reality was, that his bags were marked for LAX. He would be without any form of protection for the entire time. Not that he could being a firearm to the airport anyway, but with just a duffle bag, he felt practically naked.

He made his way to the gate, finding a coffee shop to sit down in. It was 3pm on the east coast, and his flight was at five, putting him in at roughly 7pm on the west coast. This little layover wasn’t ideal, but the hustle and bustle of airports made it an unlikely target.

But Jack was taking no chances.

He placed himself in the corner booth after ordering and receiving his coffee. No one would get past his sight, and no one could sneak up on him. He once again checked his phone, did some quick searches and otherwise killed time. He kept an eye out as he sipped his coffee, noting everyone who came even remotely close to him. He even slid over slightly, just to keep more distance. He slouched, made himself smaller in the seat. Everything to look like just another person.

He finished his coffee and began to make his way to his gate when he bumped into an older gentlemen. He tried not to make eye contact.

Jack: Sorry.

Jack moved past the older gentlemen quickly, not wanting to share the space anymore. He quickly moved on, but noticed the bustle of the airport was now seemingly at a standstill. News out the outbreak, the virus had struck, and now, there wasn’t going to be any moment until this entire thing was situated.


Jack: Fuck.

Jack pouted slightly, he knew this wasn’t good, and this it made him a target. And true to form, his suspicions were confirmed. A man with dark sunglasses approached. The shorter, salt and pepper hair and mustache telling the story of an aging man. He slapped his hand onto Jack’s shoulder. Jack closed his eyes. He knew what this was and where it was about to go. He turned, the familiar scent of Green Irish Tweed cologne filled Jack’s nose. He knew exactly who was next to him.

Jack: Danny.

Danny: Don’t make a scene kid.

Danny Noble. Nicknamed “The Matador” for as many times as he dodged death. Stabbed at least 3 times, punctured lung. Shot twice, missed his heart by less than an inch. Survived. Behind those glasses, one eyes is glass. Danny lost an eye doing what he did best, tracking down people to make people pay.

Danny: Walk with me, kid.

The walk seems to take hours. It was slow, methodical. Each person they walked by, Jack didn’t know if he should actually do something. Danny wouldn’t do anything at this moment, but Danny was also a guy, who at a moment’s notice would take someone out. He had never thought twice about a person who didn’t pay, and what he had to do with them. Jack knew of him all too well.

Inside to the The London’s Pride. Seated in the corner, the table the only barrier between the two men. They sat in silence for a few moments before Danny ordered a scotch. Jack waved his hand, signaling his refusal. More silence followed. Danny too looked around, he looked calm, but he was paranoid of something going down.

His drink was delivered, and he studied the drink before taking a gulp of it. He studied Jack, and there was finally a break in the silence.

Danny: This virus thing is serious.

Jack: Yeah.

Danny: They’re going to cancel air travel pretty soon.

Jack: Probably.

Another drink.

Danny: You know why I’m here, right Jack?

Jack: Yeah.

Danny: They sent me a long way for this. Paid me half.

Jack: Gotta get your money.

A snicker from Danny.

Danny: You’re funny kid. You know, this is, not something I enjoy.

Jack: Hasn’t stopped you yet.

Danny: That’s true.

Another drink and the glass is empty. Danny signals for a second glass.

Danny: I don’t have anything right now. Nothing I can really work with.

Jack: Since when has that mattered, Danny? I know what you do, you know what you do. The only question is, when are you going to do it?

Danny took a long pause, It seemed that Jack was ready to accept what was about to happen. Danny’s mouth curled into a smile and a exhale of a chuckle.

Danny: Not one for small talk?

Jack: No, not really. How am I doing?

Danny: Fine. Just fine. You know why they sent me? Because I was good. I got the job done. I got results. Not always pretty, but results.

Second glass delivered. Now a small drink.

Danny: Now, Even with this whole virus outbreak scare bullshit, they knew you were coming here, and you’re going back to where you stay. They don’t know where that is. I don’t know where that is. And really, I don’t care. Because you, are not supposed to make it there.

Jack: That was the idea.

Danny: See, you’re catching on. That was the idea. You know me, a familiar face and all. You would trust me. I take you someplace quiet, we handle business, I get back in the car and head back to Philly. I get paid, and everything starts all over again the next time it happens. That’s the idea. Full circle.

Jack: That’s the idea.

Another large drink.

Danny: Except, it ain’t no more.

An arched brow as Jack is now curious.

Danny: You’re old man made enemies. You didn’t. They got him, and now they want you. Why? Because they’re scared that everything their going to try and build back up, another fucking Washington is going to come back and mess the whole thing up. Again.

Jack: I told them and I’ll tell you that I don’t want any part of any business. I don’t want to live in my father’s shadow, or try and recreate his past glories. It’s not what I’m after.

Danny: Hell, I already know that kid. It’s why they sent me. Bring up the legend to put an end to any possibilities. That, was the plan.

Jack: So?

Danny chugs the last few gulps down. He places the glass on the table.

Danny: No need for it. I’m getting kinda tired of that old cycle just repeating over and over. I knew what I was getting into, don’t get me wrong. But the life…. It’s boring now. Go here, talk to this guy, teach this guy a lesson, handle this, handle that, over and over and for a while there? I was good. The best. But, it’s just not the same anymore.

Jack: A killer with a conscience now?

Danny: Always had one, but the years aren’t kind to deep wounds. Surface ones, they heal. Deep ones? Nah, they remind you all the time that they’re there. A reminder that you were that to not doing this anymore.

Jack: You made the choice, Danny.

Danny: I did. I did and I’m making one now. I don’t need to do this anymore. You know, there are bigger things. God damn world’s ending, apparently.

Jack: So… what are we doing?

Danny: I’m tired, Jack. Just tired. I know, that you, aren’t your father. I know that you don’t have anything there. So, I’m just here to get a drink, and to see if I can get my own hidey-hole.

There was another pause as Danny laughed to himself. He shrugged and looked up a Jack.

Danny: You’re free to go, kid.

Jack: They’re going to come looking for you, you know that.

Danny: I’m old. I got one foot in the grave anyway. What’s it to me for them to come? They’ll find me, they’ll track me down, and somebody will claim the trophy. And then that cycle, will start all over again. I ain’t got no need for it anymore, kid. It ain’t about what I used to do anymore. It’s about what I can do. Remember that.

Jack: Yeah.

And just like that, Danny stood up, and nodded his head at Jack.

Danny: See ya around, Kid. Actually, I probably won’t. But, you know, take her easy. And uh… thanks for the drink.

And that was it. Jack watched Danny begin to walk away. He thought long and hard that perhaps that THIS was the setup. That Danny would use his age to actually complete the contract.

Jack: Danny?

He turned his head, slightly

Jack: I almost fell for it.

Danny gave a knowing smile and nod, waving off Jack until he disappeared into the crowd of people.  Jack had dodged the matador, but Danny’s words hung in the air. If Danny was walking away, he would be a target too. And not doing what he was there to do would mean they would know that Jack was still there. And that the hunt would continue. Now Jack had to wonder if Danny was actually telling the truth that they didn’t know where Jack called home. Perhaps they did know, and Danny was playing the long con to get someone else to complete his contract. All the talk about being old and slow and reliving past glories and how everything goes in a circle.

If Danny was good at one thing, it was mind games.

Jack got up and quietly walked eyeing the news and the spread of the coronavirus. The last few remaining flights departed but Jack was stuck. He saw the writing on the wall. He had to use his phone to cancel his stay in California. Once again, Jack would be a nomad, living where he could. This time, not because of enemies, but because of a virus.

His bags were brought to baggage claim, as he canceled his flight. He was at least fortunate in that respect. He wouldn’t have to start completely over, yet again.

First, he was taken to Hillingdon Hospital , 10 minutes away from the airport. He had to be checked in case he himself was exposed. A small, isolated, but heavily populated area to be tested.

It may have been some sort of miracle, but at the end, Jack tested negative. He was now more eager to get the hell out of here, and away from anyone, who may have been contagious.

He rented a car, plopped his bags in and drove. He was lost in England. Stuck more or less, there weren’t going to returns back to the states. Maybe a private plane of some sort might be making travel, but outside of this, it wasn’t going to be possible.

--
Radisson Blu Edwardian, Heathrow
London, England, UK


He checked in once again, but he knew now from the news that facilities like a gym, would be closed. And amazon wasn’t going to ship anything soon enough. Improvisation would need to occur once again. He plopped his bags down. He looked at the mini fridge and realized it wasn’t going to be enough. He had the money, but the idea of just sitting down some place, it had to be the right place. He had lived a few places, but there was only one home. And that home no longer wanted him.

He cleaned out what we wanted from the local stores, kettlebells and workout mats as best he could. Food was purchased. The essentials so he could survive, until he would pick a new place. He sat on his bed, arms folded, watching the TV in his room. Danny’s words still rung in his ears. He couldn’t live in the past, it was about the future. This was the start, and now, he needed to continue it.

He would once again wait for the instructions from SCW brass on what the next move would be. Where he would be next, if there was a next time, and how everything was going to work.

“Social distancing” they called it.

That suit Jack just fine.

--

On Camera


Click.

The shiny, polished now defunct “New Blood” championship rests in a table, spread out in all it’s glory.

Pan back, there’s Jack. Seated in a chair, half-spinning back and forth, hands folded. A half smile adorns his face.

Jack: I don’t want to be the guy who says “I told you so” Nobody like that guy. But,  I’ll be that guy and I will proudly say, I told you so. I told you that Tallyn and I would walk into the first round last week, and make short work of Bobbie Dahl and Casey Williams. And low and behold, we did. This really shouldn’t come as a shock to anyone, but apparently there are some people who thought that I was just full of shit and I couldn’t back up what I said.

But don’t kid yourselves. Everything I said about Casey Williams, was true, and rang true and you know it. The guy was big for nothing, gave his partner even less, and was left flat on his back and pinned. Now, he can crawl back into his hole, and hopefully, never, ever be seen again in any sort of wrestling capacity. He’s a loser, and he was treated like a loser. It’s just that simple. He didn’t say anything then, and he won’t say anything about it now if he knows what’s good for him. And nobody in the home will tell him unless they want to see this man get embarrassed again.

But enough about that. Now, there are bigger and better things to move on to, as Tallyn and I will continue to bulldoze through every single team there is in order to become the winners of this tournament. It doesn’t matter to me who the opponents are, what their status is, or how we have to do it. We are already shown, despite that we didn’t get together and strategize like some people thought we would, despite not really sharing any sort of communication outside of social media, Tallyn and I are already a goddamn team. It would be shocking to me, but we share a common bond of simply being… rookies. Rookies eager to make a point, and rookies eager to shock the world and do what we were trained to do.

Win.


He places his hand on either side of the championship on the table. He studies it, focuses in, another small half-smile crosses his face.

Jack: I look at this championship that I won a couple of years ago, and normally, the thoughts and feelings in my head would be one of pride, it’s something I accomplished. I did this, on my own, I didn’t need anyone’s help. But today? After all this shit that’s gone on and how things have changed. My thought process has changed. Changed to one of realization that despite it, who really gives a shit if Ii won a championship in a company that fucking went under? This is about one simple phrase nowadays:

“What have you done for me lately?”

I just destroyed a 7 foot monster. But what have I done lately? Nothing really. So the reality of the situation surround this championship on the table is that it’s fucking worthless. Who cares? The company is gone, and sure it’s a reminder that in my first professional match ever, I won it. But there’s no reason to continue to live in the past. No reason to keep up this charade that you are defined by your past. No, you are defined by your future. So this?


The championship is launched across the room fiercely. It clangs against the wall to illustrate the point.

Jack: Tossed it out the window. I’m not here to talk about what I did 2 years ago. I’m here to talk about what I’m about to do.

Which brings me to one Mark Cross.

You know, I read the whole “Killing Joke” story and there’s like a line about the Joker’s past. And that if he was going to have a past, he wanted to be multiple choice. And apparently Mark Cross has taken that shit to heart. Hey, I used to play football, I played for the Raiders! I played in a fucking Super bowl! I mean, where do I start with this happy horseshit? The fucking Raiders haven’t been in a Super bowl since 2003. Mark Cross is 38. Meaning he was what? 17? What, were you the goddam towel boy?! And honestly, “Play” is nonsense. A person with your physique would be practice squad at best.  Soft, doughy. Nobody in the NFL would ever say they know who you are, or ever saw you play at any level. So either you’re lying, or you were just a scrub.

Probably both. You never played in the NFL. You can stop lying to everyone.

But then I see that you actually live the lie. You’ve spread this story to other people. I mean fuck dude, I give you at least a little bit of props for taking “fake it til you make it” to its most extreme lengths. Maybe because they saw through your horseshit that they told you that the whole “ex-football player” thing doesn’t work for anybody besides people who were actually good at the game. I guess I could say thank goodness, but somehow, you managed to be ever fucking lamer than I thought possible.

You go to Japan. Because everybody who is all about the “style” and “work rate” and that other bullshit will sing Japan’s praises like a goddamn fan. You wanna wow the crowd with kicks and forearms with your stupid kickpads and go all “strong style” on me? You do that. I couldn’t care less about the crowd cheering or booing. I care about winning. Not trying to make myself more interesting by pandering and making up a backstory that just sucks. I mean you walk around, and call yourself “The Dragon” holy shit, he’s going to go all Bruce Lee on me, aren’t you Mark? Nobody should openly call themselves “The Dragon” un-ironically. And yet, here you are. I mean, at this point, it’s like you’ve just picked bits and pieces of American culture from anything you caught on TV in England.

And now, you’re in Sin City Wrestling, and what? You’ve won a couple of matches here and there, and you did some shit back in Japan, so you’ve got it all figured out?

The long and short answer is no. Of course you fucking don’t.


He stares at the camera. He stares THROUGH the camera.

Jack: You look into my eyes right now Mark, and you tell me who’s really being honest with themselves. You know deep down you are not only making shit up to make yourself sound more interesting, but you’re clinging to Japan like a crutch. You’re just trying, so desperately to make that a big deal. Like because you did something in Japan, and people know you in Japan, that it makes you something special. You’re a Japanese legend, right? Might as well put that down on your resume of imaginary accomplishments.

You wanna play legend? Okay then. You and Evie can be the legends that get wiped out by the “new kids”

Because we’re rookies, right? Inexperienced. We don’t have what it takes. No, it’s about to be a walk in the park for you guys right? I got news for you, chief, this isn’t what you want. This isn’t where you want to be. No, Tallyn and I are about to come to Climax Control and use two “legends” as stepping stones. You don’t cling to the past, Mark. Real or imaginary. This isn’t about fading glory, or fade glory. You partner won this shit and you think that it’s just going to be easy based on that?

That’s the thing Mark. Tallyn and I? We’re unknowns. You think that you know either one of us, you think you know me? You know me from TV, and every word that has come out of my mouth in an SCW promotional video has been the truth. You can make with the laughs and treat my “inexperience” as a weakness. In reality, I will turn it into a strength. I was damn good two weeks ago. So you think about how much better I am now, than I was then. Because I’ve been watching you, studying you. I did my homework. Oh yeah.

You, and Evie are just a couple of wrestlers who had their day in the sun, well, in Evie’s case that’s true, but I assume if we’re asking Mark himself, he’s had 20 years in the sun. But the point is, that time, is now over. Tallyn and I will not only beat you and Evie, we will leave no doubt that we were the better team.

By hook or by crook.  We’re going to get it done.

Breathe fire now, Bitch.


Cut to black.

Click.

Watch. This. Space.

37
Climax Control Archives / 2X1 Sins Of The Father - Chapter 1
« on: March 06, 2020, 06:02:59 AM »
 Prologue:

Jack never wanted this life. A string of bad luck? Born under a bad sign? It was all the same. It seemed to follow him around like a puppy. Despite being a great amateur athlete that possibly could have gone pro in Boxing, this was treated mainly as a self-defense tool, rather than a legitimate career option. Jack’s father Ethan was the reason. Ethan sought to possibly being Jack into the family “business” that wasn’t exactly legal. Jack at first saw what looked like an easy road to having money, but despite having that, and everything he could have wanted, Jack only received the ridicule and the haunter specter of his father’s wealth and influence. Nothing Jack accomplished would ever be seen at legitimate.

Jack had to get away.

Ethan was eventually arrested and spent a few years in prison. And while he expected that he would still be in charge, the operation moved on without him. So Ethan broke the code. He turned state’s witness and ratted out every person involved. In turn, Ethan was stabbed to death by an inmate. But even with Ethan out of the way, Jack had inherited his father’s enemies. Ethan’s last effort for any sort of fatherly care, was to order that Jack be left out of things, and that the people he influenced look after Jack, who was only guilty by association.

Despite numerous run-ins with the law, Jack was never formally charged with any crimes, guilty or not. The lawyers, crooked cops and judges always found ways to dismiss any cases. But Jack knew that his father’s influence only stretched so far, and he would never escape the shadow, unless he set out on his own.
Jack saw professional wrestling, and his goal became clear. That’s something that he could do, be successful at, and make a lot of money. He trained, and had his first professional match in 2018, at the age of 22. Jack quickly won the Division “New Blood” (later re-christened the “Limitless”) championship in his first match ever. But, only a month into his career, Division Wrestling folded.
More bad luck for Jack.

He knew that the life he lived wasn’t an option to go back to. He was given a job by a friend of his father in Virginia. Knowing he could not stay in one place very long, the “logistics delivery” suited Jack well. He took vehicles and cargo to places, and picked up another car or cargo and took it to another place.

But Jack is about to have another change in fortune.


--

Highlander Motel.
Williams, AZ.
3 Weeks Ago.
</right>


He sleeps. Or at least, he tries. The shitty beds in the motel seemingly prevent him from finding a comfortable spot. Even at night, the Arizona desert is unkind and doesn’t make catching sleep any easier. He cannot decide.  Sheets on? Sheets off? Does it even matter at this point? Whatever works at this point?
He pulls the sheets down, his bare chest at least catching a little bit of the breeze, arms over his head, stashed under the pillow. This seems to work. Finally. He closes his eyes once again. Perhaps in the vain belief that he will wake up somewhere different. A different state, different time, different life.  Finally. His breathing slows, head falls slightly to the side. Sleep comes.

But with Jack? Sleep never lasts long.

His phone rings.

He dashes up, the HK45 handgun had slept with, pointed at the door. He scans the room gun following eyes. No, it’s not that, something else is making noise. He identifies it as his phone. He only slightly relaxes to look at it.

The name on the phone: Rico.

He pushes the button to take the call. Placing the call on speaker on putting the phone back on the nightstand.

Jack: Yeah?

Rico: Where are you?

Jack rubs his chin. For him, it was just one job after another, the names or locations never mattered. They all blended together, you see so much of the road. Every town, every city, just another place to do a job. Did it even matter anymore?

Jack: I don’t know… fuck… it’s hot…. Arizona, I think?

Rico: How long til you hit Vegas?

Jack: I thought I was supposed to be going to Fresno?

There’s a sigh on the other end from Rico. Jack knew there usually were no changes in plans for these deliveries. Something is up.

Rico: Look kid, the reason I sent you out there, was because I made some calls.

Jack jerked his head around to look at the phone. What he was hearing made him uneasy.

Jack:  Calls? What kind of calls? What are you talking about?

Rico: Kid, you’re wasting your time and your talent working for me. I can get any shitbird off the street to drive shit for me. You don’t need to be doing this.

Jack stared at the phone. He knew what this could mean.

Jack: The fuck, Rico? You send me out here and now you’re not even gonna pay me? I do these jobs for you, and now you’re going to fuck me outta my money because you’re feeling sorry for me?

Rico: No! No, it ain’t like that. I knew some people out that way, and they told me about a place you can go. Get back into wrestling.

Jack: I haven’t wrestled in almost two years. Places open and close overnight sometimes man. I need something steady. This is steady.

Jack was raising his voice, prompting a knock on the paper thin walls from an angry patron.

Jack: Hold on.

Jack quickly stands up from the bed, taking his room key, and stepping out and reaching the door. Two knocks. Forcefully, just as annoyed. The patron answered. A man in his ‘40’s. Slightly graying hair. An angry, but now a twist of apprehension on his face. He didn’t want this to escalate. But it has.

Jack: I couldn’t help but hear you knocking on the wall, just a moment ago. Did you need something?

Man: I was, just basically asking you to keep it down. We’re just trying to get some sleep.

Jack:  Oh. Is that right?

Man: Y-yes.

Jack: Well, if that’s all you wanted, you should have said something. Because when you pound on the wall, like that, like you did there… it makes me think you have perhaps a personal issue. We don’t have a personal issue, do we?

The forceful words and their tone clearly has struck the knocking man. He nervously chuckled, an obvious attempt to diffuse the situation.

Man: Look, it was a little loud, I was just asking to keep it down.

Jack: No. You weren’t. You knocked on my wall. In the middle of my conversation.  So I had to get up and walk over here to see what the problem really is. Now, is there’s a problem, we can easily settle it. After all, we’re in the desert. And the desert has a lot of holes, and a lot of problems get buried in those holes. Now, heh, I didn’t pre-dig the hole. So why don’t you save me 45 minutes of digging and take yourself to sleep, once I’m done with my conversation? Sound good?

The man is now intimidated. He breaks eye contact and turns back to look at his wife in the bed. He turns back and nods.

Man: It’s fine. My mistake.

A slap on the shoulder.

Jack: Good.

And back into the room, a slightly satisfied flop onto the bed.

Jack: Now, where were we?

Rico: Here’s what I’m offering, right now. You go to Vegas. Take the car to Texas station. I’ll make a call for one of my guys out there to swap with ya. Just meet Orlando around noon, alright? He’ll give you the money for the delivery, don’t worry. That way, it’s all cleared up. Take his car, there’s a place south called Harrison drive, about 20 minutes away. Right across from Club Viva. The Airport Center, suite 5. Talk to the guy there, Leon. He’ll put you in touch with the man who can get you back in the wrestling game.

Jack: I told you, I don’t need to go to some place that packs it up after two shows.

Rico: This place has been operating for years. Trust me, kid, it’ll be the best choice you can make.

A pause. The options… While this did pay, it wasn’t a living. Jack knew Rico was right, at least, trying to put him on a path. Maybe Rico would try and suck up if it turned out well. Jack would remember that. It would be in the back of his mind if this went south.

Jack: Fine. I’m giving this one shot Rico, this better not be some shit you’re pulling.

Rico: You have my word.

Jack: We’ll just see.

End of conversation. Easing back into bed, and the process of trying to fall back asleep begins all over again.


--

Texas Station.
Las Vegas, NV.


He pulled into the parking lot of the hotel. He did the usual security precautions, checking around for people who clearly aren’t minding their own business and getting on with their lives. No one seems to match this description. This stop was unexpected, so it wasn’t surprising, but one can never be too care.

Jack parked the 2012 Dodge Avenger in a spot where the right person would notice, but outside of that, inconspicuous. He checked his watch.

11:56am

He had some time, so he flipped the radio on. 97.1 The Point was a minute and 30 seconds into Lynard Skynard’s “Free Bird”. A small, satisfied smile crossed Jack’s face. He leaned back in the driver’s seat, determined to enjoy the next 7 minutes. For at least that time, there wasn’t going to be anything more important.

A GMC Yukon pulled into the spot across from him. He noticed, but the music was getting good. The Hispanic man who exited the SUV locked eyes with him. Instinctively, Jack adjusted the HK45 in his waistband. He watched as the man approached the car, but through the windows, he heard the music, and proceeded to wait for the last minute and eighteen seconds. Jack nodded. You don’t interrupt “Free Bird”.

The music ended, and Jack rolled down the window.

Jack: Orlando?

Orlando: That’s me.

Jack stepped out the car. Keys were exchanged, an envelope also changed hands. Jack peeked inside.

Exactly what it needed to be.

A nod, and just like that, the exchange was over.  Jack headed to the Yukon and started it up. He watched Orlando drive off, headed to Fresno. The familiar sound of his phone ringing caught him again.

Rico. Again.

Jack: It’s done.

Rico: Orlando’s got the car? Good. Alright Jack, Leon should be waiting for you. He’ll tell you the next steps. I guess uh… I guess this is it.

Jack: One question.

Rico:  Shoot.

Jack: Why? Why are you doing this?

Rico: Kid, I told ya, you don’t need to be making deliveries. It’s not a life for you. It’s too close to what the old man used to do. I don’t want that on my conscience. Take this opportunity. Take it and run with it. Get as far away from that life, and this one as you can. You got too much talent, too much ability to be wasting it working for me.

There is a short pause. Jack rubbed his chin.

Jack: Yeah.

Rico: Go for it kid.

Jack: Rico?

Rico: Yeah?

Jack thought about it. Rico was in many ways, correct. This isn’t a life, it’s a job. A task. What was he doing at this point? Trying to have some semblance of normalcy? That wasn’t what he wanted. He wasn’t a regular Joe. That wasn’t what he was supposed to be. This was… a chance. A chance to take.

Jack: Yeah…

Rico knew what Jack meant.

Rico: … Your welcome, kid.

Jack hung up his phone. He stared at it for a moment. He made up his mind.

No nuts, no glory.

He put the SUV in gear, and drove the twenty minute drive, headed to his destination.

--

Patrick Airport Center.
Las Vegas, NV.



He pulled the car into the center and exited after parking. A nervous feeling seemed to control him as he walked from the car to the building. As with most people, the feeling of apprehension sunk in way too late. Questions controlled his thought process.

“What is this is a dead end?”  “Who is Leon?” “Is this the setup?” “How will I get home if this doesn’t work out?” “Why did I trust this out of nowhere?”

He stopped 20 yards away from the door. He took a deep breath, regaining control of his emotions. If this was an opportunity, it was knocking and you must answer it. He somewhat psyched himself up for this. He resumed the walk, now much more confident. He grabbed the handle, entering the door. The older, balding black man looked up from the desk.

Man: Can I help you?

Jack: I’m here to see a … “Leon.”

The man’s face lit up upon hearing the name.

Man: I’m Leon.  You must be Jack.

Jack: I am.

Leon: It’s good to meet you.

Leon stood up and stuck his hand out. Jack hesitated a moment, then he shook Leon’s hand.

Leon: Rico told me you’re looking for work. I mean… our kind of work.

Jack: I am now. I’m kind of out of job.

Leon: I think I have just what you’re looking for.

Jack: And that is?

Leon held up a finger, heading back to the desk and producing a piece of paper. He held it out in front of himself.

Leon: Sin City Wrestling. Holding a tournament, call it, “Blast From the Past” You win that, you get a championship title shot.

Jack: Really? They just offer this to anybody?

Leon: Anybody who wants to try and make a name for themselves. You interested?

Jack: Provided the money’s good.

Leon: They pay well. You just give me the word, and I’ll give Mr. Ward a call.

There’s no turning back now. Out of options.

Jack: I’m in.

Leon handed the Blast from the past ad to Jack, who studied for a moment, before folding it and putting in his pocket. His ticket to ride. He watched Leon enthusiastically call and speak over the phone. He had a bemused smirk and once he hung up, he flashed a toothy grin of accomplishment.

Leon: All looks good man.

Jack: So… now what?

Leon reached into his desk drawer, and handed Jack the SCW business card.

Leon: They’ll be expecting you.

Jack studied the card. He looked content, and nodded.

Jack: Alright.

Leon again stuck out his hand.

Leon: Pleasure doing business with you. Glad I could help. Good luck out there.

Jack could only chuckle at this.

Jack: Luck in Vegas… Cute.

He stuck his hand out this time. Leon shook it. He nodded, and quietly left. He exited the building, and everything had happened so fast, he was now dizzy. All he had to do was go to see what Sin City Wrestling was all about. He took a moment to breathe it all in. A queasy feeling overtook him and he hunched over, dry heaving for a moment or two. He regained his composure and resumed his confident walk. He was about to take the biggest chance. A bet on himself.

In Vegas.

By his own words “Cute.”

He studied the address on the card. He entered the SUV, plugged the address into his GPS and started the car. The drive of a lifetime.

--

SCW Corporate Offices
Las Vegas, NV


It wasn’t long before Jack met with Christian Underwood and Mark Ward, seemingly impressing them in his meeting. This was a win-win situation. Jack would get a nice contract to wrestle, and he would be out of the country, away from problems for his debut. This suited him nicely. He needed them, and they needed him.

The contract was signed, the ink fresh and the paper still warm. Jack Washington was now a member of the SCW roster. The photo op was done. Everything had seemingly fallen into place.

Jack now had to make another important choice.

He would eventually take the money, and stay up in a hotel in Las Vegas for the time being. Things had seemingly fallen into place.

Now he had to make the most of it.


--
Homewood Suites Hotel
San Bernardino, CA


The long drive was worth it to at least set up shop. Checked in, gym nearby. He purchased the essentials there, he would be living out of this hotel for a little bit. His wrestling gear and some essentials were sent by mail and would arrive in time for him to depart to England. The plane ticket was sent. The twitter followers blew up. Jack, was back.

Time to get to work.


--

On-Camera


Click.

Seated in a chair. Leaned back. Focused. Ready.

I feel like I should introduce myself, but my name is already on a bunch of people’s lips. Despite a short, albeit eventful, but short run in a long since dead company, I still grab attention and headlines. I got people following my social media account, I got people coming up to me since I signed on the dotted line to wrestle for Sin City Wrestling talking about what the future holds for me, and how I have a great shot at making something of myself.

And it really just annoys me.

I don’t need people to tell me about chances and what they mean. I don’t need people to talk about “it” factors or “potential.” You can take potential in one hand and shit in the other and we’ll see which one fills up faster. Everyone has potential. It’s what you do with it that counts. And if think for one second that I am not about to do anything and everything to get where I need to go, you are either naïve or stupid. There’s more than one way to reach the goal. I’m not here to shake hands, kiss babies or make friends. I’m here for the money and the fortune and fame that comes with this profession. I walked away a champion my very first match, and it took the company doing their very best to stack the deck against me to finally take that championship. And low and behold, right down the tubes that place goes. Coincidence? I think not.

But that’s the past, I’m not here to talk about the past, but just giving you a little context.

You may not like what I have to say, but I’m just a guy who tells it like it is. And that scares people. People don’t want to hear the truth as cut and dry as it is sometimes. People don’t want to be told their wrong, or an asshole or pathetic, or what have you. Doesn’t mean a thing to a guy like me. I will tell you what and how I feel and if you choose to get upset, that really your choice, not mine. Your feelings aren’t my concern, I’m here for me, and me only.

This Blast from the Past tournament, it’s a cute little setup. Let’s pay homage to legends and people that everyone else has long since forgotten or never cared about. This isn’t about the past, it’s about the future. It’s about the possibilities and what could be. The fact of the matter is, you are about to see the single fastest rise to the top that anyone in wrestling has ever seen, let alone Sin City Wrestling. You may not like the way I see it, you may not like the way I do it, and that’s all well and good, as long as I get what I’m after, I couldn’t care less how it happens.

But again, that’s just me. Pretty straightforward.

So when I tell you right now that I’m headed to England to take an old dog out back and shoot him in the head, you better believe I believe that 100% that it’s about to happen.

If there’s one thing I just can’t stand, even in my short time in pro wrestling in general, is guys who just hang around, and hang around and suck up a paycheck and get trotted out like a circus animal as well wait for them to do their trick so we can all move on to the more important things. Casey Williams is this type of wrestler.

I’ve had to stomach watching Casey Williams material, and holy Jesus I know I said everyone has potential, but it looks like every single ounce Casey ever had was wasted. He was a fluke champion and clearly was the weak link in his tag teams. The mere fact that this guy has continued to stick around and stick around and poke his head out from irrelevance time after time can only really be summed up in a few words.

A sad joke.

At this point, the man’s a charity case. Just change his entrance music to clown music and send him out with a big red nose. The man is clearly past whatever little prime he ever had, and is just someone who is only getting a pity bone thrown at him. Just play the music, and watch the clown dance. Throw some money at him and put it in his tip jar. I mean, how many times can you walk to the ring, believing you’re this big, bad, monster only to be routinely slapped back to reality? How many times can you be retired by someone only to come back for more?

The man is the living definition of insanity.

Realistically, the man has nothing to show for being as large as he is. He’s doing nothing but wasting everyone’s time and this Sunday, he will just be there to do his little dance one more time, only to wind up knocked on his ass by me. I will destroy the “myth” of Casey Williams, he will just be the first of many that I used as a stepping stone. There’s really only one purpose for Casey at this point: to be used a stepping stone by more talented people, and I will exploit that to the fullest. A giant in life, a failure in the ring. You will all witness his destruction as I ascend and falls back into that pit of obscurity, hopefully to never, ever embarrass himself by coming back to the ring, ever again.
But of course that’s only half the battle isn’t it. Now, I don’t know Tallyn. But the small conversation I had with her on social media is enough for me. In time, we will develop into a well-oiled machine, but for now, I know she has my back, and will take apart any and all of the “bombshells” that are in this tournament. Bobbie Dahl, from what I can tell, is just some whiner who says life isn’t fair.

Welcome to the real world, Bobbie Dahl.

It’s not fair and it never will be. It’s not fair that she didn’t do what she needed to do to win a championship match, it’s not fair she has a shitty partner who’s about to be put in the retirement home one more time. But them’s the breaks. I mean, from her twitter posts, she knows this is a waste of her time and effort since Casey sucks. But if she feels the need to try and carry her team, I have full confidence that Tallyn will dispose of her in short order. We, have bigger and better things to look forward to, and Bobbie and Casey can just go away and their lives can be much easier.

England we start the most historic run in the history of Sin City Wrestling. By hook, or by crook, we’re going to win the whole damn thing.

Watch me. Watch us.


Fade to black.

Click.


Watch. This. Space.

Pages: 1 [2]